The Missionary Review of the World — March 1903

lIlIRACLES IN WATER

Forty·six living evidences of Christianity, showing the power of God to save confirmed drunkards and criminals a ud to keep theru saved. They are neV m en and women in Christ, having been" born again" at the Jerry McAnley Mission, 316 Water Street, New York City Missionary Review of the World Old Series ~ MAROH 1j VOL. New Series 3 XVI. No. VOL. XXVI. No. 3f A FAMILY OF THIRTEEN HUNDRED CHILDREN AN ACCOUNT OF THE QUARRIER ORPHAN HOMES IN SCOTLAND BY FARRAND BAKER PIERSON, LONDON, ENGLAND Half an hour's ride by train from Glasgow, and a short drive from Bridge-of-Weir station over the low Renfrewshire hills, brings one to the little village which is the home of Mr. Quarrier and his thirteen hundred children. At first sight it looks more like a model village built to demonstrate some social theory than a busy, practical home, for one is scarcely prepared to find this group of neat stone villas so far from the suburbs where they seem to belong.

Passing between the stone pillars of the main gateway, one finds a village of forty cottages, besides church, schools, store, workshops, offices, and farms, about sixty in all, scattered over grounds covering forty or fifty acres. From the entrance Faith Avenue runs down to the old central building, long since outgrown as a school, but which, with the two cottages flanking it, formed the nucleus of the village when, thirty years ago, the beginning was made here of what has preeminently and characteristically been "a work of faith and labor of love."

It is remarkable how fully the whole plan was in Mr. Quarrier'~ mind when he first formulated his scheme in 1872. These are his words: I would like to see an orphanage established near Glasgow on the cottage principle, to which children from any part of the country could be sent. By the cottage principle I mean a number of cottages built near each other, each capable of accommodating twenty to thirty children, with a father and mother at the head of each household; playground and other appliances attached to each cottage; a school-house in the center, also a central workshop;, each father to be able to teach a different trade, such as tailor, shoemaker, etc.; the mother to do the cooking for her household, with assistance if needed. The children would meet all together at school and church, and on special occasions iii the common playground, but at other times in their own playgrounds. It is desirable to keep up the family and home feeling among the children, and we believe this can not be done in large institutions, when hundreds of children are ruled with the stringent uniformity necessary where large numbers are gathered together.

These words might have been written to-day as a description of the work done. But tho it seems thus to have sprung from his 'brain complete, the whole story of Mr. Quarrier's life reveals how intimately.

the whole work has been associated in its gradual unfolding and development with his own experience.

A few years after his birth at Greenock, in 1829, his mother was forced by the death of his father, a ship-carpenter, to go to Glasgow for work. Here, in the hard struggle that followed, he drank the dregs of an orphan's cup; but even hunger and cold and nakedness were proven a part of God's training for him by an impres- sion received while he was still a child of seven. He was standing one day on High Street, barefooted and bare- headed, not having tasted food for thirty-six hours, cold and miserable.

Through his childish wonder that no one of all the passers-by turned aside, or seemed to care for his need, the resolve came that should he ever be in their position he would not, like them, WILLIAM QUARRIER walk with eyes closed to the suffering so near. This resolve he never forgot, and can still point to the very spot where it was formed.

He became apprenticed to a shoemaker, and prospered in that trade; and tho after his conversion he wished to enter the ministry, he was dissuaded, and continued in business until he owned three ware- houses in different parts of the city. During all this time he kept in view his purpose of helping the destitute children of the Glasgow slums, and was seeking himself to earn the money to establish homes, thinking to put some one else in control. But gradually he was forced to the conviction that if anyone was to do the work, it must be himself, while the example of George Muller stimulated him to put his whole faith in God rather than in his own efforts for provid- ing the meallS required. lIe was already 'working with and for the boys of the city through the "Shoeblack Brigade," and other indus· trial brigades, devoting a large part of his time to them, and growing familiar with the conditions and problems of the work.

Finally, in 1871, Quarrier published a letter in the press, asking for cooperation in bis scheme for providing homes for some of the hun- c1reds of destitute and orphaned children of the city's streets and slums. He ventured to pray for a sign of God's favor in the gift of £1,000 to £2,000 in a single sum, not mentioning the request to any one. As the money came, in response to his appeal, he waited, and

1903J A }j'AMILY OF THIRTEEN HUNDRED CHILDREN

was not left long in douut. The highest amount set by his faith was given by one donor, and with this seal of Vod's approval the work began.

The start was made in small rooms in Glasgow itself, and soon the children began to come in, dirty and ragged, but willing to stay, because, as one said," this place is gUld." Soon it became n ecessary to have more room, alid a large boys' hom e was rented, with a small er one for girls.

It had been through Miss Annie Macpherson * that Mr.

Quarrier had been led gmtlually to withdraw from his large busi- ness interests and devote himself U BEFORE" wholly to this work; and it was now in cooperation with her and l"our orphans as receiv ed into the Homes through her receiving-home in Canada that a beginning was made in the work of transplanting the waifs t9 Western homes, whero thoy co nld live unJlampered by any stigma of reproach from parentage or early life. So desir- able have these children proved, that hundreds of applit)ations in excess of th e ability to.supply the demand have been received at the homes, tho more than two hundred boys have been sent out every year. But recent action by the Canadian government prac- ti cally pH t a stop to it, by demand- ing that the children become the wards of tlle government; and as this seemed to deprive them of their sense of f.·eedom from re- proach, the children have since been retain ert ill their Jess-cau- •• AFTER " tious fatherland . Some of those sent out were The same children after two years' rc::;ldence In the Quarrier Homes * See page 169.

adopted, and others, beginning in farm and other work, have becotn.e independent and often prosperous. In all the work not more than three per cent. have. ever given Mr. Quarrier cause for shame, the children carrying with them a loving interest in the welfare of the home left behind, evidenced in many letters and gifts sent back from time to time.

The llew quarters in Glasgow did not long prove sufficient, and Mr. Quarrier al; length sncceeded in securing the small farm at Bridge- of-Weir. He was very desirous of beginning at once to build, but as the money was not pro- vided he was kept waiting for some time. God saw, as he did not, that a receiving-home in the city itself was indispensable to the proper working of his plan, and withheld the supplies till this was provided by the purchase of a site on James Mornson Street and the erection of a substantial build- ing. Thus there was secured in the city what is at once an inlet and an outlet. Ohildren are re- ceived and dealt with as circum- stances require, and, if necessary, are sent out to the homes ready for apprenticeship to local firms.• or they can be cared for during their years of new and growing THE H JAMES ARTHUR' ~ i n d ependence. Oontribu tion s rapidly in- ThIs Is the ury.land ship on which the boys learn to become expert seamen creased, God having justified both His wisdom and His grace in the delay. In 1878 the first homes were opened, and since then have steadily increased to their present number.

Olose by the eentral building stands what constitutes the most striking feature of the landscape : a full-rigged ship, equipped for a voyage, and making a steady if slow passage through a bed of con- crete. This ship-the James Arthur-is the answer to the need of Christian seamen. The thirty boys constituting her crew make this . boat their home, under the care of a competent captain, from whom they get the training in seamanship necessary to start them on the way to the good positions, from captain down, which many of them now hold. By dint of scrubbing and polishing, everything is kept "ship-shape," and only on stormy days are the sails furled, lest even this anchorage prove insecure.

CHILDREN AND THETR BRASS BAND IN FRONT OF THE CONSUMPTIVE SANATORLA ON MAY-DA.Y

THE LINeOL'[ AND GARFIELD HOMIl: AND FAMILY Nearer the main entrance Church Road branches off to the left. with Mr. Qnarrier's house beyond, and the" stores " llear by, where all the various requisites for the weekly supplies can be obtained by the mothers. Never was a business carried on with more perfect neatness than is seen in the shelves of provisions and the huge drawers of stockings-every pair given by friends–and of sllits and other garments up-stairs. Following Ohurch Road, paRt a group of cottages. we come to the school, with a dnck-pond in front, and well supplied with maps, charts, and instruments. Still farther all is the church, a fine building. Il()W enlarged to hold fifteen hundred, with clock-tower and chimes. It is full of flowers, tended by the boys undcr the care of the head gardener, who is "father" of a house lJear by. Indeed, all the grounds give eyidence of the care of his boys, and the trim walks and lawns, and the many flower and foliage beds, emphasize the COlltrast between the sorrow and misery of the slums, from which many of them have come, and the brightness and love that surround them here. The remainder of the grounds is occupied mainly by the cottages. each with its household of thirty or forty children, which give character to the village.

In architecture and arrangement the aim seems always to have been to secure unity without uniformity. While all are of stone. and the same general styIe is preserved in all, yet not only do no two seem alike, but scareely are any three set in a straight line. Ohange in porch or gable, or in general plan and sbape, give individuality to these houses that the children call" home," while the arrangement in groups, some about a green square, and others ill a pretty crescent, separated

A FAMILY OF THIRTEEN HUNDRED CHILDREN

by lawns planted with shm bs and flowers, makes them truly homelike. This lack of uniformity is noticeable also in the dress of the children, and to it is perhaps due in part the absence of the listlessness that so often marks children trained in rigid monotony.

In the administration of the homes Mr. Quarrier's well-trained business ability and common sense are manifest. The fact that the average expenditure per child is less than £12 a year proves that there :s no waste, yet it is an economy without parsimony. Mr. Quarrier firmly believes that it is ultimately a saving to get the best of everything for the children, within reasonable limits, and to provide for the more esthetic side of their nature. A good example of this is found in the water and drainage system of the village, which is under his own control. 'rhe water is brought by pipes to the buildings from a hill some distance away. The children's lavatories are models of modern sanitary arrangement, and the white tiles and porcelain wash-bowIs must be a strong incentive to cleanliness in themselves, while the disposal of the purified sewage by upoto-date sanitary methods' furnishes them almost a guarantee of good health. Similar conditions are fGund in laundry and bakery, as well as in the new engine-house, with five engines and extension ladders, given after the destruction by fire of one of the buildings containing the bakery and other departments.

Thus in many ways it is made evident that the work is carried on for the sake of the children alone. 'I.'here seems to be no motive but GiRLS DRILLlNG IN FRONT OF T:Ie; CE',TRAL BUILDING

loving sympathy with the little ones. It is emphatically unlike the "public charity," and not even the great motive of George Muller here seems prominent-the desire to demonstrate the power and faithfulness of God. None the less is this accomplished, however, as William Quarrier, with a clear faculty of looking at things from their own standpoint, seeks the well-being of the children given into his care. Encouraged by the revelation of God's faithfulness, given through Mr. ~1iiller's work, he puts his whole trust in God for the care of his own work. No endowment has been received, other than that supplied noys AT WORK IN THE BAKffiHOUSlt Sixty dozen loaves of bread a day are baked In these ovens for the Quarrier Children by grounds and buildings, and no means but prayer is used to obtain the necessary funds; but never has the balance been on the wrong side, and as the work grows God continues to supply the growing needs.

But great as the work is, it has not satisfied Mr. Quarrier. His desire for helpfulness has widened with the growth of the work, and his faith, feeding on God's faithfulness, has sought for wider service among neglected sufferers. A long knowledge of the prevalence of consumption in Scotland led him to seek and partially accomplish the erection of a national sanatorium for the free treatment of this disease. Still unsatisfied, his broad philanthropy is reaching out and asking now for £20,000 for an epileptic home on similar lines.

It is evident that in such a work obstacles must be met, and Mr. Quarrier has not escaped his share. Opposition based on religious or political grounds has been encountered, and even now hinders the work; but in spite of these things it continues to grow, by the blessing of God, and nothing could more clearly reveal His working than this little village, where quiet happiness is so written on the faces of the children whom their heavenly Father feeds.

ltESCUE WORK IN LONDON SLUMS

RESCUE WORK IN LONDON SLUMS BY THE LATE THOMAS PAuL, LONDON It is always interesting and inspiring to notice how God trains his workers for special service. Miss Annie Macpherson, the founder of the Match-box Makers' M.ission, was born in Campsie, a beautiful vil- lage in Scotland . Her fath er was a specialist in education, and took care that she should be sent to the best schools. He was in touch with a band of men and women who were striving for the intro- duction of a thorough system of national education, and while his daughter wa( still a girl he was called to England to superintend the Ockham Industrial Schools.

As his secretary she early became familiar with the theory and practise of teaching, and this proved of inestimable value in her su bsequeIlt life-work. Other and valuable lessons had to be learned in the school of sorrow.

The father's health failed, and III'S8 JolACPHEftSON after five years' suffering from slow consumption, he passed away, leaving a bright testimony to his Christian chat'acter and faith.

Further preparation awaited the daughter in a Jittle village ill Cambridgeshire, whither she removed after her father's death. Her heart was d~aVn out by the neglected condition of some hundreds of navvies, engaged in digging for coprolite (a fossil deposit found use- ful for variou~ purposes). While there she read Miss Marsh's book on "Work Among Navvies," and thus, with fear and trembling, was induced to attempt giving the rough men a tract during their meal hour. This led to an evening school, ill which she labored seven years, being greatly helped and guided in the principles of faith -service, by reading "The Life of George M. tiller." Who can tell how many other hallowed and useful lives his testimony has been the means of inspiring? Miss Macpherson says: Altho we sought to exercise faith, we knew, at first, but little of it, and it came quite as a surprise to us, and a few m en who had been converted, when God definitely answend p1·aye1·. Our first gift Was from a dear invalid Vho denied h erself a mutton chop three times a week to send the price of it to help our work. Other instances of the kind taught

me the beauty of simply living by faith in God, and this I have endeav- ored to do in all the thirty and more years that have since elapsed. By and by, without a penny being asked from anyone, we had sufficient to build a little hall, in which many now doing good work-one being a mis- sionary in China-were born to God.

At that time Rev. William Pennefather was just beginning at Barnet the first united Ohristian Oonference-the precursor of Mildmay -and Miss Macpherson spent annually two weeks with Mrs. Pennefather. In this way our sister was led to visit Lady Rowley, then working in the East End, and to attend the theater services being held by Mr. Reginald Radcliffe. Here she met Miss Clara M. S. Lowe, who took her to visit some poor match-box makers in East London. This was the turning-point in her life. She says: Never shall I forget my shock when first introduced to a miserable garret, with broken roof, in which six little girls, pale and thin, were toiling with the utmost speed to complete one gross of match-boxes, for which only 2>2'd. (5 cents) was paid. From that moment I longed to live among and care for these forlorn little ones.

Soon after the way was opened for her to visit New York, where she saw many of the missions then being established iu that city. Among these was a Home for Destitute Boys, founded by Mr. Van Meter, who, after training, sent the boys to the Western States. This gave her the idea which she has so marvelously developed in the way of emigration.

Ooming back to London in lSGG, she found the East End being devastated by the plague. Revisiting her match-box makers, she saw sorrow and distress in every home. Parents and husbands were snatched off suddenly, leaving many helpless orphans and poor widows. Something must be done at once. Mr. R C. Morgan, of The Christian, came to her help, pleaded the cause of the widow and orphan, and ere long a fund of £22,000 was raised to feed the destitute and open sewing-classes to aid the widows. This formed the startingpoint of The Home of Industry, with its numerous and diversified phases of evangelistic and helpful service.

A Widows' Sewing-class was opened, regular work was organized among the little match-box fl1akers, and Miss Macpherson's attention was specially attracted by the street arabs, many of whom were cholera orphans. Some meant to be honest, bl1t many lived by thieving and begging. One day she made bold to ask a group of these boys if they would come and take tea with her-an unheard-of thing, for free teas were not so common then as now. They demurred, but one, relenting, ran after her, saying, "We chaps don't want religion licked down 0111' throats." It ended in two hundred of them being entertained in a room, the use of which was given by Mr. George Holland. After a plentiful meal, a talk was given on " The Prodigal Son," and many of

REscUE WORK lN LONDON SLUMS I'll

the lads were seen to be in tears. "That night," says Miss Macpher- son, "I knew God had called me, and my life was consecrated to the work of reclamation."

A small house was secured, and thirty homeless orphans were received. Soon three other houses were taken (one for boys and two for girls), and an four were speedily filled. The work was of God, and mllst grow. ]1'llrther accommodation became imperative, and a ware- house in Commercial Street, Spitalfields, which had been used as a cholera hospital, was opened in February 1869, as "The Home of In- dustry." This was not only quickly filled with destitute waifs, but speedily became the center of a large mission work. Sewing~classes, mothers' meetings, evening-schools, Sunday-schools, for adults as well as for children, and evallgelistic services were soon in operation, while the Bible F]Jwer Mission, which afterward spread all over England and America, had its origin here.

The Emigration Idea Before the close of the first year many of the rescued boys were placed in situations, but difficulties arose from the proximity of old haunts and evil companions. The matter was laid before God, and Miss Macpherson was led to recall the methods adopted by Mr. Van Meter in New York. Already some fifty families had been sent out to Canada, bu t the emigration of boys had not been thought of. At length it was determined that if God sent the money-without direct appeal to anyone-it would be taken as a signal to go forward. In the spring of 1870 a thousand pounds were sent in, and it was decided to essay the novel task of transplanting a party of boys to Canada. This band set sail on May 12, 1870, under Miss Macpherson's personal care. On arrival at Quebec a telegram was sent to the government, by the port officials, who described the boys as well-behaved and likely to be of service on farms. Orders were sent to entertain the party and the lady at its head, and to send them on to Toronto. Homes were soon found for the little emigrants, and the same year two other parties-one of boys and one of girls-followed, all of whom were placed in good homes. Since then seventy-four companies of children have been sent out, making a total of six thousand five hundred poor children transplanted from a hopeless life of struggle and sorrow to a land of plenty and promise. Nor in all these voyages has one serious accident occu rred to these children. Some of Miss Macpherson's own conclusions on the subject are of interest. She says: The question has often been asked, "Have the Canadians no children of their own, that they so readily receive little strangers from England?" The reply is, "Not in flocks, like the poor in East London." Their sons and daughters marry early, and press on to the west to begin life as their parents did before them. Thus the homes are left childless, and room is made for our well-trained boys and girls.

Take bU"/; one instance to illustrate thousands. A farmer and his wife came to our Canadian Home for a young child, as their son and daughter had both married and gone to the Northwest, and their house seemed, they said, lonesome. Soon our youngest emigrant was on the wife's knee kissing his newly found friend. The farmer himself appeared from the stables with a boy of five years on his shoulder. "I've found," he exclaimed•.• the very one!" "So have T," she reI lied, "and he's a beauty." Eventually they took them both, as also one of the elder bo~ s to assist with the" chores' on the farm. The three found a happy home. received a good education, and are now doing well.

After the children are adopted, the official visitor calls yearly, and his reports are entered on the ., Home-history" books. The most careful attention is given to this supervision, which is felt to be of the utmost import.ance.

The first Distributing Home in Oanada was a free gift from the council of the town of Belleville, Ontario. In IBn another Home was opened at Knowlton, in the eastern townships. This is now used as the Distribution Home for the Liverpool children emigrated by Mrs. Birt, Miss Macpherson's only surviving sister. A third Home was opened in 1872, in Galt, far west in the province of Ontario. But eleven years later this gave way to a new Home at Stratford, Ontario. As to the outcome of the work, Miss Macpherson says: Hundreds of our children are now married and thoroughly assimilated with the Canadians. Among the first thus happily settled were three sisters, who were originally found in a garret weeping over the body of their mother. Their exemplary behavior in their adopted homes, near each other, led to their being called" The royal family of B–."

Our aim in all the work has been, not onlythe rescue of the body, but the salvation of the soul. The good seed has been sown in faith and prayer in our Home training, and fostered in many a godly Canadian family. Thus the reaping-time has come, and during the past fifteen years every visit to Canada has been a series of sweet surprises in the consistent lives of numbers of our proteges. Many are novacceptable ministers. Some are in China, Africa, and other lands as missionaries. Large numbers are professional or business men, while the majority are quiet, steady farmers, active members of various Christian churches. For others we still pray and hope.

Home Missionary Work Apart, however, from this emigration movement, a very large evangelistic and home mission work is centered in The IIome of Industry, 29 Bethnal Green Road, London, E. First of all there is the Widows' Sewing-class, started in the cholera year. More than half of the original members have passed away, but others have come in. The means to support this branch have not failed, altho often have the workers been kept in conscious dependence on the widow's God for means to pay the weekly sixpence which in many cases is the poor aged one's only regular support. The class meets each Monday,

RESCUE WORK IN LONDON SLUMS

the members do two hours' sewing, have a plain tea and a sixpence each. Meanwhile the Gospel is told out in a simple, earnest way. The sick and feeble are visited at their homes, and many a dear saint of God have I myself had the joy of visiting, in company with the Biblewoman. Indeed, Miss Macpherson often speaks of these aged widows as her" best helpers," by reason of their constant support in prayer. Many ladies-some of them sore invalids-interest them- selves specially in these widows.

A very large Mothers' Meeting has also been sustained for many years. The members are taught practical things about home duties and the care of children, and so on, but the Gospel is never forgotten, and many have been won to Ohrist and become bright lights in their dull courts.

A Sunday afternoon Mothers' Sunday-school, for women who can never get out to an evening service, has gone on steadily for thirty years, and has been the means of blessing to many who otherwise would probably never have heard the message of mercy.

The Sunday-schools are large and flourishing. '['hree floors may be found crowded any Sunday afternoon, and bands of earnest young men and women walk to The Home of Industry to help with the children and catch the inspiration of devoted service which seems to breathe in the whole work. And need there is for such effort. Boys of ten will declare, "There ain't no God-father says so." Yet the words get carried home, and many a time even such a father has come with his child and yielded to Ohrist with his boy at his side.

These men, again, are found in dense crowds every Sunday forenoon in Bird Fair-a modern saturnalia, at its height when the church bells are ringing for service. Sporting men and would-be" knowing lads" resort hither from all parts of this vast city, and the scene for three hours is most extraordinary. Dogs, rabbits, fancy animals, birds of every kind are exposed for sale. Manners are rough and language vile. Yet in the midst of all this the ladies from The Home of Industry have, with the help of voluntary speakers, maintained for years two open-air services. 'rhe opposition at first was very fierce. Now all is peace. Many formerly notorious characters-pugilists, atheists, and drunkards-have been converted" under the arches," and now bear brave testimony before their old companions. But there, this is a favorite theme with me, and I must pause, lest the editor's blue pencil be my fate. Bird Fair on a Sunday morning is a sight once :;een not easily to be forgotten.

Another very interesting work· is that among the hundreds of girls employed in large factories of all kinds, from cigar-making to soldiers' clothing, frilling and fringes. Often these are the chief support of some aged mother or of a family of little ones. Rough and reckless in manner, by reason of upbringing and surroundings, they

have yet a warm heart beneath. '1'he factories are visited, and thc Word read at the meal hours. Classes are held specially for them at the Home. The labor is very arduous, often disappointing, and yet it has proved rich in spiritual results. Some of the roughest and most hopeless have been marvelously transformed. Work of a somewhat similar type is done amo.ng young workingmen, and many, formerly members, are now bringing up their families in the fear of God, and witnessing for Him in open-air and mission halls.

One other branch must be mentioned-the Bible Flower Mission. Twenty-five years ago some one enclosed a bunch of violets in a letter to The Home of Industry. This was passed around among the widows, that each might" have, smell," and t-hen sent to a dying woman, who passed away clasping it in her hand. This little incident led the late Mrs. Merry, sister of Miss Macpherson, to propose that friends should be asked to send a few blossoms. The idea took hold, and now once every week quite a number of ladies spend an hour or two unpacking baskets of flowers sent from all parts, makillg up in little posies and attaching text-cards. These are then taken to the sick aud dying in hospitals, infirmaries, and in poor little homes. God has blessed these flowers and cards to many in many lands, and at least one mission in Spain-blessed to the salvation of hundreds-sprang out of a bunch of flowers and its text, given in an East End hospital twenty years ago.

Miss Macpherson gives all of the credit for this great work to God alone, and counts herself as merely an instrument in His haIlds. But 1'1iss Macpherson has many gifts and graces which she has devoted to this work, and which have been abundantly used of God. Her last word in telling her story was: "Not I, -but Christ that liveth in- me."

THE CHALLENGE OF GOD TO THE CHURCH BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF God is never done speaking. Truth is never new, but the emphasis laid upon it is, as there are no new notes in the musical octave, but there may be new combinations and chords. To him who has all acute ear for Divine utterances, there are new voices, and they are not without significatioll; and he learns to distinguish sounds, and to know what is piped by the frivolous and gay, to provoke the dance; and what is harped by the thoughtful and spiritual, to incite devotion; and what is breathed by the still, small voice of the Spirit, to awaken consecration, or trumpeted forth as by the clarion call of Gabriel, to arouse to action.

The opening of the twentieth century is signalized by a loud and imperial call of God to the prompt prosecution of missions on a prac-

THE CHALLENGE OF GOD TO THE CHURCH

tically new basis. We do not mean that the old foundation upon which the work is based haH been supplanted, but that, as a form of . aggressive activity, missions rest upon motives, considerations, and claims that are new and essentially modern-the outcome of the new history that the world is making. And the object of this paper is to urge some of these grand incentives which are like new signal-lights of God, new signal-peals, for our guidance.

First of all it is plain that everything is moving on with a new pace. What we call civilization goes by strides, not steps-by leaps and hounds. Mr. Gladstone ventured to say that a single decade in the nineteenth century recorded more progress than a thousand years in the days of yore. There is ill everything a strange celerity of movement never known before. As we have left behind the stage- coach for the steam-carriage, and the penny post for the electric tele- graph, everything about mankind seems to have correspondingly quickened its rate of advance. Inventions so multiply, and so fast, that in a new sense we know not what a day may bring forth. Men yet living have seen the first steam-carriage or steam-vessel, the first telegraph and telephone, photograph and phonograph, spectroscope, sewing-machine, typewriter, anesthetic, bicycle, electric light-and all these are but specimens of scores of other marvelous inventions and discoveries unknown seventy-five years ago. And what is the meaning of all this if it be not a new set of facilities and instruments for doing the work of "God? Does not this constitute a new call of God to His people to prosecute missions with a fresh zeal and rapidity, so that we shall accomplish in one decade what a century ago would have demanded ten?

Again, look at the widespread intelligence which of itself is break- ing down false systems of religion. The errors of faith are insepa- rable from errors as to fact. Hinduism has a false cosmogony as well as a false theology. So has every system of religion its superstitions which rivet it 011 the benighted peoples who are its adherents. Cuvier's knowledge of comparative anatomy made it impossible for his fellow students to frighten him by a ghost with horns and hoofs which shrieked out" I'll eat YOll!" "Impossible," he calmly replied; "you are graminivorous, not carnivorous." Education is going about like Talus with his iron flail, demolishing old systems of ignorance and superstition, or like Sampson lifting Dagon's temple pillars from their base. Amid this inevitable decay of the old, the question is, What is to be the new? Are we to leave the young men of the Orient, who have lost faith in the old religions, to drift into universal doubt and live with no faith and no God? The Church of Christ must bestir i-tseli, or in Japan and India and China we shall have a new generation of infidels. Better almost to have false gods and false faiths than none at all, for no religion means no restraint and no conscience, anarchy in the

state and the family. Look again at the moral peril of civilization. There is a fever-heat of intensity in modern life. WeaIth is accumulated often with astonishing rapidity and in vast amounts. '1'he spirit of liberty degenerates into license. There is a tendency to anarchy. Individuality and independence are developing abnormally, and men are in danger of losing sight of the grand fact that God has so constituted mankind that there can be no real independence, and liberty is found ouly in restraint-obedience to law. We are membeFs one of another. Even the head can not say to the feet, "I have no need of you," and those members which seem to be more feeble are not less necessary. Any life that is lived without reference to others is destructive of others' rights and welfare, and threatens ruin to society itself. There is but one remedy for the perils of civilization, and that is Christ. In proportion as He is preached, obeyed, imitated, in just such ratio does every best interest of man advance. A true, pure Ohristian faith and life bring forth fruit in beautiful character, happy homes, prosperous communities. The unanswerable argument for missions is found in the fact that so far as the Gospel triumphs we have some practical approach to the new Jerusalem let down from God out of heaven upon earth.

Look again at the historic argument that had to wait for history to frame it. Christian missions have now had a new and modern trial of a century of organized work. It is not claimed that they are perfect. Nothing human ever is. But they have proven their right to be. It ill becomes Britons or Americans to snter at missions. Our ancestors, little more than a thousand years ago, were savages and cannibals. Every argument against carrying the Gospel to the degraded and debased tribes of man reacts upon us in constraining us to deny that we are any better off for this Gospel. That must always be a grand work that makes grand workmen. And we risk nothing in affirming that, of all the products even of a Christian civilization, the true missionary is the ripest and best. '1'0 give one's self for olle's conntry, as a soldier does who faces the enemy's cannon, is heroic patriotism. To give one's self for one's consciellce, and risk all for the sake of fidelity to the truth, is more heroic. But to give one's self for the sake of saving others, that is the martyrdom of Love; it is godlike. And if we would find not solitary stars but constellations of glory, we must look to the missionary firmament.

Look yet again at the basal matter of the redemption of man. The old emphasis was upon destiny. Xavier and otbers like him were moved to go out among men to save them from hell. He thought that every baptized infant was a brand snatched from eternal burnings, and he cared nothing for toils or trials, that he might save from the abyss. Nowadays, whether for good 01' ill, the stress is being laid on character. The secrets of history and destiny are seen to lie

SOME INTERESTING INSTITUTIONS IN INDIA

wrapt up ultimately in what every man il:!. To secure a radical change of nature, a new creation, -in the man prepares for the new heaven and earth. You practically shu t up hell and open heaven whenever the elements of hell within are banished and the secrets of a heavenly life take their places. It is true, as a quaint American bishop said to one who asked where all the brimstone comes from that feeds the fires of perditIOn, "every sinner carr£e8 his brirn8tone with him." In the New Testament very little is said of eternal damnation, but every page sparkles with the promises of eternal salvation uegun in believing, and the first missionaries went forth urged on by this sublime motive to "preach among the nations the unsearchable riches of Christ." (Ephesians iii.) Look yet again at the prospect of the coming age. Who can deny that in both Old and New Testaments there is most prominent the promise of a day-dawn to which the brightest hOllr of a so-called civilization is but as midnight? Describe it as we will, it is a new epoch in history when God promises: "Behold, I make all things new." There is to be a commonwealth-a city of God-into which entereth no defilement of impurity, no abomination of idolatry, and no shadow of duplicity and treachery. There is to be an end of what is, in order to a new beginning of what shall be. And, as surely as God promises this glorious kingdom, He makes our activity in preaching the Gospel to the race of man preparatory to this day-dawn. Whatever be the reason or the philosophy of the connection, it seems to us indisputable that the Gospel herald is' to usher in this new day. Perhaps God sees that neither the world nor the Ohurch will be ready for that day until the great message of the Gospel is carried to the world's ends. But whatever be the secret hidden in God, the duty of man is absolutely explicit: ., This Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached as a witness to all nations, and then shall the end come."

SOME INTERESTING INSTITUTIONS IN INDIA BY REV. C. B. WARD, YELLUNlJU, NIZAM'S DOMINIONS, INDIA In January, 1902, I visited one after another the missionary enterprises of Mrs. Lawson, of Aligarh; Mrs. Lee, of Oalcutta; Pundita Ramabai, of Kedgaon; and, lastly, that of Rev. Albert Norton, of Dhond.

At Aligarh I found a veritable city founded, out in the plain, not far from the city, for the convenience and comfort of orphan girls, boys, and widows, with necessary industrial annexes. The total number of souls in the various departments of the work was over one thousand three hundred. It is but a few years since Aligarh became a mission station. The field was new to any form of mission work.

Mr. and Mrs. Lawson were appointed there as missionaries, with only the ordinary help and the ordinary assurances of backing by the society that sent them (Methodist Episcopal, North). The famine of 1897 fell heavily on that district. Relief measures were tardily under- taken, and suffering, appalling suffering, was seen on every hand. Mrs. Lawson was moved by compassion too warm to restrain. She began to take in the starving boys and girls, in humble dependence upon God for help. She reasonably concluded that the Lord was likely to answer prayer through His people, and she began to publish short letters, statements, and appeals in The Indian W£tness, Bombay G1tard ian, The Christian, and many other papers of India, England, and America. God justified her wisdom, and money began to come, and continued to come, as the work grew. The famine of 1900 came before that of 1897 was over. Mrs. Lawson went straight on, in the name of the Lord, whose hand was with her till the work assumed the prop01'- – tions and shape in which I beheld it in January, 1902. It should be said that she did not receive help from some famine funds that were administered by Methodists of India, on account of some restrictions imposed by the committee as to her receiving funds direct. At the time I saw the work it was costing over Rs. 5,000 per month. It must have cost much more than this at an earlier date, when famine suffer- ing was severer, and their building operations were going on. I should not judge their buildings cost less than Rs. 150,000. The entire work grew up unauthorized a~d unguaranteed by the mission or by anybody else, in humble dependence upon the Lord-'s promises to answer prayer.

At the time I saw the work, arrangements were being made by which the Methodist Woman's Foreign Missionary Society was to take over a part of it. I do not think the entire work for the years 1897 to 1900; inclusive, cost less than Rs. 300,000 ($100,000), and the Lord gave it as the work progressed.

Mrs. Lee's work in Calcutta did not begin as a famine work. More than ten years ago Mr. and Mrs. Lee came back to India, supposing themselves to be endowed so far as support went. They began work at once in the line of Mrs. Lee's Bengali training and their mutual convictions regarding the will of the Lord, among the women of Cal- cutta. A school was opened, and evangelistic work among women was vigorously started. For the work they depended upon the Lord for such help as He sent them by whom He would. Mrs. Lee had a facilt;l pen, which for years she had been using effectively in portraying the -characters of those she helped, and incidents in connection with the work. There was little of the formal appeal in her writings, and yet they were an effectual appeal. Money came because the Lord was in the work. Thus they worked on. But one day the bottom fell out of their endowment, owing to the failure in business of a dear friend.

This threw them and the work wholly upon the Lord. In 1899 came

190;)] SO~lI<; INTERESTING INSTITUTIONS IN INDIA

the Darjeeling disaster. that swept away at a stroke their six chil- dren in school. Humanly speaking, that they should succumb might have been expected. Bli t ou t of their woe came the dawn of a great advance in their work for the Master. Durillg the famine of 1900 a large number of orphan boys and girls were brought down from the country. ~Vhen I visited them in January, 1902, they were conducting two missionary institutions, one for girls and one for boys, about four miles apart, in property they had bought and built, with a corps of four European helpers and ten Biblewomen. There were some two hundred and fifty boys and girls in the two institutions, and extensive mission work was being carried on all the week by the Biblewomen and by all hands on Sunday. I saw some of the city Sunday-schools. The entire work was costing about Us. 3,000 per month. This they were receiving quietly but surely day by day, while they had acquired property worth nearly Rs. 100,000. Mrs. Lawson's husband draws a salary from the missionary society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, but Mrs. Lee's husband gets his bread as do the birds for whom God careth tenderly. This work, too, was unauthorized and unguaranteed. Neither this work, nor the work of Mrs. Lawson, might have ever been inaugur..ted had not these noble women, like one of old, gone out, "not knowing whither they went," but following the Lord step by step, and trusting promises they found in their Bibles, as explicitly worded as words could make them.

The origin of Pundita Ramabai's work I need not detail. It has been widely published. But her work, as it stands to-day in Kedgaon, really sprung into existence in 1897. Till then she had conducted her widow rescue work in Poona with something over one hundred widows. She received an impression she could not shake off that she should gather in three hundred famine widows and waifs. She wrote to her American committee for authority or approval of her plans. 'rhis was promptly refused, and she was instructed not to incur added responsibility. But she says one word continued to ring in her ears: "Hear ye Him 1" She accordingly decided upon a course to pursue. She wrote bel' American committee, resigning her salary allotted her by them, and released them from all responsibility for the advance work at Kedgaon. And in sole dependence upon the Lord she started for the Punjab without sufficient money to do much with, believing the Lord was leading her and would supply all neederl funds. Three hundred widows and waifs came, and eight hundred came, and still they came, till the number ill her charge came up to nearly two thousand.

She had long before this been compelled to go out of Poona for room. Kedgaon, some miles to the south of Poona, on the line of railway, was the place opened to her. She secured one hundred and twenty acres of land, and began to build, and has kept on building, as the work has progressed, till this day. And still she builds and

continues to gather widows and waifs. There can not be less than Rs. 400,000 in buildings and other improvements to fit her property for her great work. When I first saw the work, January, 1902, I judged it to be the greatest single enterprise of a missionary character in this country, costing about Rs. 15,000 per month. The pundita has here a greater city than Mrs. Lawson has yet to look upon. With the pundita it is a principle that no debt must be incurred. Building and everything else goes on only as money comes in. She pays her helpers no salary, and her six European and American ladies seem as happy, living in a very humble style of life, helping this noble woman with their energy and their prayers, as angels might be supposed to be.

Not least among her assistants is her own daughter Monorama. It is truly a great and spiritual missionary work, for since my first visit I have had the privilege of helping there in spiritual work for two weeks. It is a non-Methodist institution, but I do not know another institution on the globe where there is as much of what Carvosso called" old hied Methodist religion" as at Kedgaon. And the end is not yet, for Ramabai felt led to open a like institution for boys, which she has begun.

At Dhond I found Mr. and Mrs. Norton with over four hundred boys, many of whose sisters were at Kedgaon. Mr. Norton returned to India about three years ago, as I remember it, and went at first to assist Pnndita Ramabai ill her work. But a little over two years ago . he was led to seek land and begin an orphan work for boys at Dhond, only seventeen miles from Kedgaon. The work rapidly developed during the terrible days of famine in 1900. They at one time had more than five hundred boys in haIlll. Theil' buildings are not of the most per- manent character, tho suitable for present uses. They have been constructed at the very minimum of cost. When I was there in Jan- uary, 1902, the work was costing about Rs. 2,000 a month, and all this the faithful God of all the earth was giving in answer to prayer. Mr. Norton does not, I think, believe in publishing appeals or statements. He does, however, write many private letters that level-headed friends publish for him, and they help him not a little. Mr. Norton publishes a balance-sheet, and does the rest of his appealing at the Throne of grace. The marks of stringent economy are manifest in all Ml'. Nor- ton's work at Dhond.

Thus I found in these four institutions four thousa1l<1 souls under good missionary and Christian training, in charge of some twenty-four missionaries, men and women, costing about Rs. 25,000 per month, the money coming direct to the workers from individual donors and friends, as they are led from time to time to send of their own volun- tary choice.

I am somewhat generally acquainted with some fifteen other insti- tutions, conducted on similar principles in India, in which over two

1903J SOME INTERESTING INSTITUTIONS IN INDIA

thousand souls are in like manner being trained for God and mission work. Almost the entire number of them are famine rescues. These institutions, with the exception of two, have all sprung into existence in the last five years, without order or gnarantee of any earthly sort. In each case the promoters of such work profess to having been led into this work in simple dependence npon the promises of the Word of the Lord. The providential support of the work goes far to sustain their contention at this point. I am not in a position to speak with the utmost authority as to the cost of these latter institutions, not having visited them, but do not think it possible that they are conducted at ~ less cost than Rs. 25,000 per month. There are not less than fifty missionaries, men and women, engaged in the work they embody.

The total cost of work carried on upon the principle referred to is at the present time about 50,000 rupees per month. It comes from Christians of all lands, in the shape of spontaneous volnntary offerings, directly sent to the promoters of the work in question, and amount to 600,000 rupees, or 200,000 dollars, for the present year.

Some Things Worth Noting As all this class of missionary work so suddenly came into its present astonisliing dimensions, some things may be noted. It is all new and is synchronous with the stringency that is seriously affecting all the missionary societies of America and Enrope. Twenty-three years ago, when I began to work on this line or principle, I knew of but two persons at work in India who worked on such lines, and they were ladies. They still survive, and work for their Master in India. All such work was then deprecated; it was considered unsafe, and the principle was considered unsound, the fruit of an imagination somewhat overheated. I speak from experience. I had the gantlet to run. The criticism and adverse philosophy I well remember. But in India, and in the home lands, there has come a great change. It is noticeable within and without society lines of work.

Formerly there was reckoned to be no way to the missionary field except through some society. Now scores can be found in the mission field who have paid or prayed their own way out. And the old fear to inaugurate any work except there were the society order and guarantee-what has become of it? In the last few years many are the missionary society agents who have not waited for orders, bnt have trusted in the Lord, and gone about doing good, that their societies are even now reJolcmg over. God is in the eRlargement of faith.

But is all this work going to stand? Perhaps not. Without a doubt many an enterprise under society auspices will go down. This has been history in the past. But we keep pegging away. E?ome of the work referred to will die, but this is no valid argument against the remainder of it.

It is worthy of note that Divine favor rests on this work. 'rhere is far less (Jf the wail of financial stringency from this class of workers than is hearu from some others Spiritual blessing rests on the work being Jone under the auspices referred to. Their warJs are being converted, sanctified, and becoming effective material for mission service.

Let it be noted that none of these missionaries lay claim to any gift of faith. They tell llS they simply take the gooJ old Bible, amI just believe it means what it says. They believe it to be the WorJ of God, and trust the promises therein found, as true to the letter, anJ of present and every-Jay application and al~propriatelless. As children takc parental promises, they take what is written and go ahead.

There is room for a refl~ction or two for people at home over this modern missionary phenomena. First, nearly all missionary societies have discouraged direct giving to mission objects as detrimental to the treasury interests of said societies. There has set ill a tide, it may be feared, that will never be stopped to. take a direct hand in. the work of missions. A determination that can not be repressed has seized many to enter into direct partnership with the missionaries on the field, and so they send their own money direct, and know what it is to do or is doing. The great body vi friends who this year will send $200,000 to independent work in India are old constituents of the missionary societies. They are among the most devoted Christians in the churches, too. Has any serious thought been taken as to where the" Alliance" gets its money? Its supporters are among the old society supporters.

The societies have made a mistake, and much of this unauthorized work is a part of the result. A great break away ·has set in. Can it be overtaken? Had onr :Methodist authorities seen the things that make for their greatest missionary peace, and utilized this desire of good people to directly aiJ or tf},ke part in specific missionary work, Mrs. Lawson, Mrs. Lee, and C. B. Ward might nerer have needed to get thousands of rupees they now do receive, in the independent way they do, outside of all society auspices.

Another reflection: Most missionary bodies have come nearly tu the point where they will accept no missionary candidates unless they are collegiates. It is, however, only too well known that some of the very best missionaries in the foreign field, both men and women, are innocent of collegiate attainments.

Yes, we can find scores of mission workers and missionaries in the unauthorized work under consideration, who are dividers of the Word of God, who need not to be ashamed, who are successful, as none can dispute in the face of the facts, who are not college mell or women, and most likely would not have been sellt to India Ly allY old society.

SOME PECUL1ARITlES OF NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

But God sent them, and they are doing creditable service for their own Master. Is there not a danger that intellectual qualification has been allowed too largely to usurp the prerogative of the baptism of the Holy Ghost? While time lasts, God will continue to call some from the plow, or the sheepfold, or the fishing-smack. We forget this, at our peril.

But is there not a danger of going too far with these" deprecable missionary enterprises"? Certainly. Some have already gone before they were sent. But the worldliness and nOll-spirituality of much that pertains to church life at home is driving multitudes to seek new and, to their minds, more securely spiritual channels for their missionary activity and generosity. Attempts to repress the growing missionary enthusiasm of these modern times, or failure to see and utilize it to the full, is eventuating in the multiplication of independent mission enterprises. Would that a great apprehension of the fact that God is trying to save the world as soon as possible, with an all-consuming determination to come up to the help of the Lord in this matter, might come on all Christian people at home! Then should we see such wonders as the world has as yet never witnessed.

SOME PECULIARITIES OF THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

The natives of Africa watch the foreigners with eagle eye. Nothing seems to escape their notice; they promptly pick out his most prominent feature or characteristics and give him a name to correspond. If he wears glasses, he js named" mesu menal " (four eyes). If he is gruff and cruel, they call him" lumpumpa" (the surly one).

They are also extremely imitative. Their quick eyes note the foreign peculiarities of manner and dress, and they immediately proceed to copy the good and the bad alike. This imitation extends even to the tone and modulation of the voice. One can generally discover in what mission a Christian native has been instructed by hearing him pray. Not by the words he uses, but by the inflection of his voice.

After we settled at Luebo, the natives soon began to build their houses of clay, in imitation of our own. They surrounded them with verandas, not as roomy as those of the missionary, but only about two feet wide; these do not prove to be of much nse as places of rest and recreation, but still they are bu rnukelenga (like the white man's). The doors are no longer mere window-like holes, but reach to the ground. Within most of them may be found a small, home-made, rickety table, in imitation of those seen in the missionaries' homes.

These people are largely moved by a desire to please their teachers.

This is very noticeable in the religious training given them, and must be guarded against, or converts will have merely a parrot-like knowl- edge and experience. This desire also makes them very willing to learn. They absorb new ideas readily, and tho they may never improve what they borrow, they are, nevertheless, far from being mere machines.

An amnsing incident in c:onnection with this propensity to imi- tate happened shortly after Ollr arrival at Luebo. Having occa- sion one day to borrow some cloth, I wrote a note to a trader living across the ri ver, and re- quested the loan of three pieces of cloth. I gave the note, carefully folded, to a native, and told him to take it to the trader. When he returned with the cloth he re- marked to me, referring to the note, "That is strong medicine."

It would have cost him many a hard day's work to get three pieces of cloth from that trader, and it seemed a wonderful thing to him A NA'rrVE HUT NEAR LDEBO that a smallmukanda (book) like that could gain so easily and so This was the style of house built before the missionaries came quickly this very desirable end.

A few days later, presumably after much thinking, he came to my office, and, pointing to a newspaper lying near, asked me if I would give him a piece of it. Very readily I granted the request, and the matter passed from my mind, until a month or so later, when I learned that he had taken the sheet of newspaper, had carefully folded it, and carried it to a chief living a few miles north of our station, telling him it was a strong mu1canda (book) from the white man, and that it was a request from him for three goats, and that they were wanted immediately. lIe got the goats, and he and his friends had a feast.

One day, unexpected company coming, the host found himself without a clean table-cloth. He said to his native table boy, "Get a clean sheet and use it." When the guests sat down to dinner each one found at his plate, in lieu of a napkin, a neatly folded pillow- case. 'rhe boy evidently believed in the eternal fitness of things.

The African is highly superstitious, and stands in awe of all occult power. This perhaps accounts for the fact that it has been possible for one or two missionaries or traders to settle, unprotected by soldiers, among thousands of cruel and bloodthirsty savages.

The natives watch the foreigner at his work; they see him do

SOME PECULIARITIES OF NATIVES OF OENTRAL AFRICA

many things which are marvelous in their eyes. They ascribe these to a buanga (medicine) possessed by the wnite man which is stronger than any which their own medicine-men possess. They live in constant fear of the fetish doctors, to whom they ascribe the power of hoodooism. They believe that their lives can be blasted forever, that all manner of evil can come to them through the power of the witch doctors to "cast spells" over them, and they imagine that the maryelous things accomplished by the white mall by meallS of his imported machines must be due to some mighty ".hoodoo" power; therefore, they almost worship him. This was especially true in the earlier days at our stations, and is still true in the interior. Later, when they learned that they could do many of these things themselves, their reverence grew less and they became less fearfll1. To-day the white man who has not gained the love and respect of the native is held in contempt. I can remember the time when a native was afraid to attempt to kill a white man, thinking that his bnanga was so strong that a dire calamity would surely follow any such attempt.

Many of the characteristics of the natives are due to their training and their environments. They are very improvident and never lay up anything for a rainy day, simply because "rainy days" are unknown. They are lazy, because Nature is so lavish of her gifts and furnishes them with all they need with a minimum expenditure of labor. 'rhey are cruel and unkind, because they have never been taught to love. Parental love is here merely an instinct to protect and provide for their children, like that of dumb brutes for their offspring. The aged and sick are left to take care of themselves and die unattended.

IMPROVED HOUSES IN CENTRAL AFRICA These were bunt by missionaries for natives. Thay have the improved" verandas" and are made of clay. Hey. W. H. Sheppard, F.R.G.S., an African missionary of the PrpRhyt.~'rinn Board (South), is the nian tn white

All these things change under the benign influence of Christian teaching. Their environment improves as their horizon expands. They find that there is something better in life than mere animal existence. 'rhey develop a love for each other. The age,I and sick are cared for, and their personal appearance improves. T:p.ey learn that there is a future, not only for them but for their children, and discover that life can be made easier and more pleasurable by adopting the ways of civilization. 'l'hus they become industrious and learn the dignity of labor; they lay by of their stores, and some become comparatively wealthy. They provide for a future, not only here but hereafter.

The great problem confronting those who truly seek the best weI- .fare of the African is to discover what is the best eIllployment for them to follow. I believe strongly in industrial schoqls, where the natives may be taught the best way to develop the nat~ral resources of their country. .Agricultural work and cattle raising will furnish work for the great majority. The Roman Catholics ar~ 'letting a fine example to all workers in their system of child-training colonies. At times the priest takes a number of these children to the coast and shows them the ways of civilization, as exemplified in the great steamers, railroad shops, etc.

There is no grander work in the world for the white man than the endeavor to uplift the one hundred millions of people of Central Africa. In this day of " combines" and" trusts," what a magnificent thing it would be to see the Christians of the world forming a great "trust" for the giving of a Christian civilization to thele less fortunate people, commonly called "the heathen"! Such a combination of all denominations for this purpose could not fail to command the respect and help of every thinking man, and we believe that the riches of the world would flow freely into the treasury to ,be expended by a wisely selected board of managers.

In Central Africa the missionaries found no written language, and there were no school-books, dictionaries, or books of reference; consequently, the memory is wonderfully developed. I have delivered an address in the morning, and in the afternoon, at an examination, have heard them repeat it word for word, even to my mistakes in grammar.

Their "bump of location" is also remarkable. They know no north or south, and recognize east and west only as the places whence the sun comes and whither it goes. They are, of conrse, strong in their belief that the "sun do move." I took a native with me On one of my journeys which led us hundreds of miles from home. We traveled by steamer down one river and up another, and yet when we reached our destination he pointed out, at my request, the direction in which his far·away village lay. I knew it only by consulting a map, and he had never been away from home before and knew nothing of maps.

The Africans have eXMllent eyes, and can see much farther and

SOME PECULIARITIES OF NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

more accurately than their white brothers; but, strange to say, they can· distingl1lsh but three colors (strictly, only one color)-white, black, and red. They know no shades of color, so "pearl ash/' "elephant's breath," and" ecru" never worry them. What is not red or white is black. Light brown, as compared with black, would be white, but if compared with white they would call it black. They have no name for green, and so, if pressed for a name, call it white. I have come to the conclusion that while they see a difference in colors, they give names but to three. The reason for this may be due to the following facts: (1) Their bodie8 are black. And the night (just half of the twentyfour hours), of which they are so afraid, is black-"Mafik," as they say.

(2) 'fhe buanga, that transcends all other medicine, more powerful than witchflry itself, most potent in warding off evil spirits, the altar by which they swear eternal friendship, that with which they mark the arm in solemn pledge that they are telling the whole truth, is " Mpimba "-8 beautiful to/tite clay.

(3) The natives are highly snperstitious concerning the blood. Not only is it life, but it is also looked upon as a most sacr'.ld thing. In a quarrel, no matter how severe, no matter how many anger-provoking adjectives may be used, no matter how many blows may be struck, it can be amicably settled by a wise judge if no blood has been spilled. If, however, the smallest drop of blood is drawn, then a fight or a severe penalty is demanded before the matter can be settled. I have known the offended party to carefully preserve just one drop of blood by letting it dry hard on the arm, to convince me that all chance of compromise was past. Blood is used to revivify a fetish which has lost its power. Blood is poured out from a dying fowl at the feet of a fetish to pacify an angry spirit.

The three colors-Mafik (black), Matak (white), and Makunz (red)-are thus deeply impressed on the native mind, and hence are named and remembered.

The Kongo native is not vindictive, like the North American Indian. You may punish him to-day, and to-morrow it is forgotten.

As friends they are loyal and true. In the early days of the mission an insurrection arose at a state military station, and the revolting native soldiers, after killing the white officers and burning their houses, started down the valley to kill all the white people living there, the missionaries as well as traders. The Bakete, a tribe of some ten thonsand, were nearest neighbors to us, and we were apprehensive of their joining in the revolt. We had never proved them, and so did not know whether or not their protestations of friendship were sin- cere. We packed up all our belongings, and made ready to burn our houses and hide in the woods. As I was walking in the compound in front of the mission I was suddenly surrounded by about three hun- dred of the Bakete, each one armed with a spear, a knife, and the usual bow and arrows. All were in war-paint, and were accompanied by their trumpeter with his great war-trumpet of ivory. For a.

moment, I confess, my heart beat with unusual violence. The' chief, addressing me, said: " I hear that you and your people are going to leave. Why? " "It is strongly rumored," I replied, "that the revolting force of natives are coming to kill us; and as we have no desire to die in that way, we are going to hide in the woods." " Well," he said, "we are here to tell you to take vour people and goods to my village, and I and my warriors wiII come here. When we are all dead or overcome in this fight, then it will be time enough for you to go to the woods." Altho the Kongo State consists of but one class of people, they are di vided into numerous tribes and are distinguished from each other in various ways. Each tribe has its own peculiar tattoo mark. rrhey are very proud of this disfignration, and for this reason it is always on some exposed part of the body. A slave, when changing masters, never seeks a change of tribal-mark, but loyally clings to his birthright. In only one instance have I known the nati ves to change these insignia. Very seldom does a native marry ou tside his tribe-indeed, it is forbidden. He may buy a woman from another tribe, but she becomes his slave-wife, and her children, if any, are slaves. In the early days of the state Paul Le Marinel, a noted explorer, found near the Kongo River a large tribe of the Ba Nyanzi fighting among themselves. He persuaded one-half of the tribe, with their powerful chief, Nzapo.zap, to leave their village en masse and go with him. He located them at Luluaburg, a military station not far from our mission, amI they took the name of their chief, so that they are now known as the Nzapo-zaps. When this exodus took place most of the women were left at home, 80 that it became necessary for the men to . procure wives from the neighboring tribes. They took Baluba women. The Baluba are slaves. Wherever in Central Africa you see a slave you are safe in saying he or she is a Muluba. 'I.'he Nzapo-zaps are a proud race, and they retattooed all of the women whom they married, so one sees the tribal mark of a Ba Nyanzi cut over that of the Baluba, making a very peculiar combination, and at first very puzzling to a student of ethnology. The minds of the people inhabiting Central Africa are like the minds of children, unformed and capable of great development. They may be likened to a rich field of unbroken soil which needs but the intelligent hand of an honest and earnest cultivator to turn it into a rich and fertile farm. What a grand work is here for the Christian philanthrophist, if only it might be organized and placed in the hands of honest workers: The lifting up en masse, as it were, of one hundred million souls out of the miry clay of ignorance and superstition onto the solid rock of intelligence and Christian character!

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY rr HOW TO GET IT AND HOW TO USE BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of " Missionary Readings for Missionary Programll!es," ek.

The rapid growth of missionary literature during the nineteenth century has undoubtedly heen one of the chief factors in the marvelous development of missionary interest in recent years. Information has been the key of interest, unlocking hearts and pocketbooks, sending missionaries to the field, and causing money to pour into missionary treasuries. It is a significant fact that the missionary society in Great Britain (the Ohurch Missionary Society), which expends the largest sums on missionary printing, has also the largest income for missionary work.

During the first eighteen centuries of the Ohristian era the literature of missions was limited indeed. Dr. Pierson has called our attention to the fact that when Ohrist gave His last command there was not one Ohristian book in existence. "The Ohurch had no literature for nearly a century, and had to wait fifteen centuries for a printingpress and three more for any missionary literature outside of the Acts of the Apostles." But during the past one hundred years so many gifted pens have been at work that there is now a vast catalogue of hooks on missions, that are intensely interesting and of a high order of literary merit. To make these hooks easy of access to the Ohurch, and to bring individual Ohristians into contact with them, is the purpose of the missionary library.

How to Secure a Library Missionary hooks, tho well printed, attractively bound, and finely illustrated, are, as a rule, so inexpensive that no church need he without at least a .small missionary library. Even churches in remote rural districts may, through well-directed effort, come into the possession of enough books to assist in preparing programs and make possible the formation of a study-class or reading-circle.

The best way to introduce the subject is to devote an evening to the importance of missionary reading and the corresponding need of a library. Oall it "An Evening with Missionary Books," and make the program as bright and attractive..as possible. Have SOme 'one give " A Ohat About Missionary Books," ~onduct an open parliament on "'rhe Most Interesting Missionary Book," and have selections read from some of the most famous books.

Having thus introduced the subject, the next step is to secure the books. There are several methods of doing this, each of which has proved successful in many churches: 1. Start a subscription paper and ask for contributions of money in sums ranging from five cents upward.

2. Make a list of aU the books desired, with the price of each, and canvas the congregation for persons willing to donate one volume. Strange to say, many who would refuse money will readily agree to buy a book. In some churches the desired result has been obtained by printing the list in the church calendar or publishing it on a bulletin-board. It is a good plan to ask the donors of the books to read them before putting them in the library.

3. A Christian Endeavor society in one of the larger cities secured a fine library by giving a book social. The missionary committee wrote to a prominent pu blishing house, and asked them to send a selection of their best missionary books on approval. At the social these books were put upon a table, and the members of the society were urged to examine them and buy the most attractive ones for the library.

4. Anothm' plan is to ask some one person in the church to give the library. Another is to devote part of the regular funds of the society to the purpose. 'These are undoubtedly the easiest ways, but probably not the best. On the principle that people care most for what costs them something, interest in a library given by many will be far greater than in one given by an individual or by the society as a whole.

5. In churches where it seems impossible to get either money or books, it is a good plan to ask those who have missionary books in their own libraries either to loan them for a limited time or give them outright. In this way the· nucleus of a library may be formed that will in time lead to better things.

Having obtained the library, it is important to keep it up to date by the addition of bright new books as they are issued from the press; otherwise interest in it will lag. In some societies a fund for this purpose is created by charging five cents for each book read and a fine of a cent a day for each book overdue.

The Kind of Books to Buy Great care must be exercised in selecting books for the library, especially when they must be limited in number. Books suitable for the purpose may be broadly divided into six classes, each of which should be represented by one or more volumes: .

1. Books on methods of work for the missionary committee. '['here are now a number of small and inexpensive ones that are almost indis- pensable to the missionary worker.

2. Historical books, such as Barnes' "Two Thousand Years of Missions Before Carey" and Leonard's" A Hundred Years of Mis- sions." Besides these the library should contain a history of missions in its own denomination, such as Speer's "Presbyterian Foreign Missions," or Merriam's" A History of American Baptist Missions."

3. Biographies of great missionaries. Since this is the· most

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY

fruitful of all missionary literature, it should be largely represented in the library. At the head of the list all will probably unite in placing Paton's matchless volumes, tho Blakie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone," Hamlin's" My Life and Times," Griffis' "Verbeck, of Japan," and many others, are scarcely less popular. Bryan's" Life of John Kenneth Mackenzie:' has a double value, giving not only the story of a great life, but also vivid pictures of medical missionary work in China.

4. Books descriptive of foreign lands and people. These include such delightful books as Gale's "Korean Sketches," Denning's " Mosaics fro'm India," and Smith's "Chinese Characteristics." Under this head, too, come books of travel. These must be chosen with special care, for many of them give wrong impressions of missionary work and incorrect information about missionary lands. Some of them, however, are perfectly reliable and much too valuable to be omitted. It was Cook's "Voyages," an early book of travels, that fed Carey's missionary impulse and inspired the great wave of interest throughout Great Britain that culminated in the purchase of the Duff, and the sending out of the first band of missionaries to the South Seas in 1796.

5. Stories of missionary work in heathen lands. There are often as fascinating as the most romantic fiction, They include such thrilling books as Young's "On the Indian Trail," Pierson's "Miracles of Missions," and Chamberlain's "In the Tiger Jungle" and "The Cobra's Den."

6. Books of missionary fiction founded upon fact. These are invaluable, appealing to a class of readers that nothing else will touch. "The Bishop's Conversion," "The Sign of the Cross in Madagascar," "A Chinese Quaker," and others of a similar character undoubtedly have a great mission to perform.

Two classes of books it would be well to avoid: large and expensive volumes that are of value mainly to specialists, and old and uninteresting books that are of little use to anybody. Because a book is old, however, it is not necessarily uninteresting. "Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Islands" was written by John Williams threequarters of a century ago, yet few books of recent date surpass it in interest.

How to Use the Library The first requisite to a well-managed library is a good librarian, upon whose energy and enthusiasm much of its success depends, The ideal librarian should be thoroughly interested in missions and well acquainted with missionary books, willing to assist those in search of material for papers and talks, and able to suggest books to individual readers suited to their taste and likely to win their attention.

The library should be kept in a prominent place, easy of access to

all, either on a shelf or in a case without doors, so that the books can be examined and taken out at pleasure. If the case has doors, either keep them unlocked or take them off altogether. This may occasionally result in the loss of a book, bu t it is better to lose a few books than to bury"them in a closed case where they are seldom or never nsed.

But while it is wise to make the books easy of access, strict rules should be made requiring them to be returned within a given timesay, two weeks, as in other libraries, with a possible extension, provided no one is waiting for the book. All books should be marked with the name of the church or society, and a careful record kept of the dates on which they are taken out and the name of the person taking them.

'The books should be kept uncovered-at least, unt.il the bindings become worn and unsightly from use. On this point Mr. Harlan P. Beach says: "I have learned from our college work that it is not best to cover missionary books. If you cover them you put a coffin around them, and that is the end of them."

Having secured the library and put it in good running order, the next problem is how to get the books read. The old adage, "You may take a horse to water, but you can't make him drink," finds its parallel in the missionary committee that leads a society up to a wellfilled case of attractive books, but can not induce anyone to read them.

But suclI a committee need not despair. Experience proves that by persistent effort and the use of tactful methods an appetite for missionary literature can be created that will make the books in demand. The results that follow are so great and so lasting as to be worth all the effort expended. "One good missionary book carefully read," says a wise worker, « is of more permanent value than a dozen speeches."

The first thing for the missionary committee to do is to set a good example by reading the books themsel ves. Otherwise, as Professor Amos R. Wells wittily says, "they will be in the position of a bald-headed man selling a hair-restorer!" Having faithfully taken this first step, the committee will be in a position to put into execution Some of the schemes devised by missionary workers to induce people to read. Here are a dozen plans, each of which has been tried with good success: 1. When planning programs for the meetings, provide a number of topics that necessitate the use of missionary books. In assigning these to the members of the society, furnish with them a list of references to books in the library where suitable material may be found.

2. Print lists of all the interesting missionary books available, not only in the missionary library, but in the Sunday-school and public libraries as well, and distribute them among the young people. Then

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY

ask them to pledge themselves to read a given number ina given time -one a month, four a year, or two during the summer vacation. It will add to the interest to keep a record of all the books read, either in a blank-book or on a sheet. of cardboard hanging on the wall.

3. Make short, bright book reviews or hook summaries a feature of the program. and when new hooks are added to the library, give "book notices" of them, calling attention to their most attractive featuret'o 4. Professor Wells makes the following good suggestion: "Have a bold placard staring people in the face In the prayer-meeting room, bearing on it the words, 'Have you read "The Cobra's Den"?' or whatever book it is desired to push at the time."

. 5. At the close of some missionary meeting, or at a missionary social, put all the books in the library on a table and ask those present to examine them. Turning the leaves and looking at the pictures will often lead people to read the books.

6. Organize a missionary reading-circle to meet successively at different houses for the purpose of reading aloud some interesting book. This is an excellent way to develop a taste fOl' missionary literature. So also is the study-class, which provides for the thorough study of one book, and necessitates frequent reference to others.

7. Have selections from the most popular books read at missionary meetings and missionary socials. Now here can bette!' llJaterial for the missionary elocutionist be found than here. For the missionary meeting the following selections would be both entertaining and appropriate: "The Sinking of the Well," John G. Paton.

.. God on the Rock," from "On the rndian Trail."

" In the Tiger Jungle," from Jacob Chamberlain's well-known book. "A Sabbath-keeping Baker," from" .My Life and Times." " A Life for It Life," from "The A postle of the North, James Evans."

For a missionary social, nothing could be more entertaining or mirth-provoking than such readings as " The Korean Boy," from" Korean Sketches." "Nelwang's Elopement," from "The Story of John G. Paton." "The Spotted Tiger Foiled," from" The Cobra's Den." "Mackay as Undertaker," from" Mackay, of Uganda," by his sister.

S. For some missionary meeting select three books, and ask three persons each to read one of them and come prepareu to relate the most thrilling experience recorded in it. For another meeting ask five persons to read five biographies and give the strongest lessons to be learned from them. Or have ten persons read ten books and give an instance of answered prayer recorded in each. Still another plan is to assign each chapter of a book to a different person and 11aye it reviewed as a seriel, each person giving the gist of a chapter.

9. Many who would refuse to read an entire book can be induced

to read brief portions of one. For this purpose keep a list of references to books in which interesting chapters and paragraphs can be found.

10. The pastor can do much to promote missionary reading by suggesting interesting books to be read. It was the custom of Dr. Arthur Mitchell to take a book and read it and master it, imd then give his people the most striking incidents in it, clothing them in his own language. The result was that his people were fined with missionary zeal, and each church he served as pastor became a leader in missionary work.

11. Distributing the following qnestions among the young people, or discussing them at some meeting, will reveal to them how much time they devote to works of fiction and how little to books on missions, and perhaps induce them to pursue a better course: How many novels have you read? How many missionary books? What novel did yon read last? What missionary book? What novel do you expect to read next? "Vhat missionary book?

12. The " Unanimous Library" scheme devised by Mr. W. L. Amerman, of New York City, is an excellent one that could be used to advantage everywhere. The idea is for each society to buy a book (for obvious reasons it is best to select a small one), with the understanding that it is to be read by every member of the society. In order to "make it unanimous," some are induced to read it who would not otherwise do so. In pursuance of this plan a large number of Christian Endeavor societies in the New York City Union bought a little library of four small books and endeavored to get these read by all their members. The results were surprising. In one church where there were three societies (junior, intermediate, and senior) one book was read by fOllr hundred and thirty-eight different persons within a given time.

Utilizing the Public Library If a free public library is accessible, the material in it should be utilized. The number of volumes on strictly missionary topics is usually somew hat limited in pn blic libraries, bnt the departments of history, biography, travel, ethnology, and sociology contain a great wealth of lllaterial that is invaluable to the student of missions. In most libraries this material is little used, largely because it is unknown.

By concerted action 011 the part of the missionary workers of any community, the quantity of missionary literature ill the public library may be considerably enlarged and its circulation greatly increased. Here are some of the privileges which have been sought and obtained in many large libraries that might be secured by missionary workers everywhere: 1. A special catalogue of all the books bearing directly or indirectly all the subject of missions.

1903J THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY

2. The massing of all books bearing on missions in a special alcove -temporarily, if /Jot permanently.

3. One or more shelves devoted to strictly missionary hooks. 4. The addition of new books, from time to time, recommended by missionary workers and needed by them for special wvrk. 5. A special rack in the reading-room, upon which current numbers of the leading missionary magazines may be found.

In many states there is now a well-developed system of traveling libraries, by means of which a good assortment of books may be obtained for the cost of transportation. These libraries, too, should be utilized by missionary workers, especially in localities where there is no public library and the books accessible are limited in number.

A SUGGESTED LIST OF FIFTY VOLUMES BOOKS ON METHODS OF WORK FORKIGS LANDS AND PEOPLES 1. The Missionary Manual. 'Wells. 26. Chinese Characteristics. Smith. Revell ………….. $125 United Society of Christian Endeavor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $ .35 27. Among the Mongols. Gilmour. 2. Missionary Methods for the Misslon- American Tract Society . . . .. 1.00 ar~ Committees. Park. Revell. .25 28. Gist of Japan. Peery. Revell. .. 1.25 3. MiSSIOnary Spoke of the Epworth 29. Persian Life and Customs. Wilson.

Wheel. Cooper and Brockman. Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.25 30. Korean Sketches. Gall. Revell.. 1.00 Eaton & Mains. . . . . . . . .. .25 31. Siam and Laos as Seen by Our 1. Fuel for Missionary Fires. Brain. Am~rican Missionaries. Presby- United Society of C. E. . .35 terian Board of Publication. " 1.50 5. Fifty Missionary Programs. Brain. 32. From Far Formosa. Mackay. Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.25 United Society of C. E. . .35 33. Mosaics from India. Denning. Revell ., ……….. 125 HISTORIES OF MISSIONs 34. With Tibetans in Tent and Temple. Rijnhart. Rel·ell…… . 1.50 6. Two Thousand Years of Missions Be- 35. Arabia, the Cradle of Islam. Sam- fore Carey. Barnes. Christian uel M. Zwemer. Revell…… 2.00 Culture Press . . . . . . . . . . $1.50 NARRATIVES OF MISSIONARY WORK 7. One Hundred Years of Missions. Leonard. Funk & Wagnalls. .. 1.50 36. Miracles of Missions. Fierson.

8. Missionary ExpanSion Since the Funk & Wagnalls. 4 vols. Each $1.00 Reformation. Graham. Revell 1.25 37. On the Indian Trail. Young.

9. New Acts of the Apostles. Pierson. Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . " 1.00 Baker & Taylor Company . . .. 1.50 38. In the Tiger Jungle Chamberlain.

10. A Denominational History of Mis- 39. Th~eC~'ra's ·Del;. . . Ch"a';'b·e;l~i1~. 1.00 sions ………….. .

BIOGRAPHY 11. John G. Paton (autobiography, 3 vols. in 1). Revell. . . . . . . . $1.50 12. Mackay of Uganda. By His Sister. Revell . . . . . ' . . . . ' . 1.00 Armstrong . . . . . . . . . . . 1.50 40. Sketches from the Dark Continent. Hotchkiss. Friends' Bible Insti- 13. Personal Life of David Livingstone. Blaikie. Revell . . . . . . . . 1.50 14. Mary Reed. Jackson. Revell . . , .75 tute, Cleveland. . . . . . . . " 1.00 15. Verbeck of Japan. Griffis. Revell 1.50 41. Transformation of Hawaii. Brain.

Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . " 1.00 16. Apostle of the North: James Evans. 42. Missionary Enterprises in the South Young. Revell . . . . . . . . . 1.25 Sea Islllnds. Williams. Presby- 17. John Kenneth Mackenzie. Brysvn. terian "Hoard of Publication. ' . 1.2; Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 1.50 43. Amid Greenland's Snows. Page.

18. Marcus Whitman and the Early Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . . .75 Days of Oregon. Mowry. Silver, 44. Sao Thah. Bunker. Revell. . " 1.00 Burdett & Co.. . . . . . . , 1.50 45. Protestant Missions in South Amer- 10. James nhalmers. Autobiography ica. Student Volunteer Moveann Letters. Lovett. Revell.. 1.50 20. Joseph Hardy Neesima. Davis. Re- ment …………. " .50 vell. . . . . . . . .. 1.25 MISSIONARY FICTION 21. James Hannington. Da1Dson. A. D. 46. The Chinese Quaker. Eyster.

F. Randolph & Co.. . . . . . .. 2.00 Revell . . . . . . . . . . . , . . $1..'10 22. Faith Working by Love. (Life of 47. The,Sign of t'1eCrosR in Madagascar. Fidelia Fiske). D. T. Fiske. The Fletcher. Revell . . . . . . . " 1.00 48. The Chinese Slave Girl. Davis. Pilgrim Press . . . . . . . . . ' 1.75 23_ Modern Heroes of the ~1isson Field. Walsh. Thomas Whittaker. .. 1.00 Presbyterian Board of Publica- 24. My Life and Times. Hamlin. Re- tion. . . . . . . . . . . .75 49. The Bishop's Conversion. If'lWweU.

veil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' 1.50 Eaton & Mains . 1.50 25. Latin America. Hubert W. Brown. 50. The Sky Pilot. Ralph "onnor. Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 1.25 Revell . . . . . . . . . 1.25 [The editors hope that these excellent suggestions from Miss Brain will be followed out by pastors and societies of adults and young people. The most important thing is not to try all the plans or to wait until the best is found, but to select one at least, and try that heartily and diligently. We invite correspondence on this subject as to what methods have actually proved most fruitfuJ.-EDlTORS.]

THE PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING THE YOUNG MEN OF NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS BY REV. F. W. ANDERSON, TORONTO One of the most serious difficulties in the work of the Church of Christ in Christian lands has been expressed in that apt phrase, "The Young Man Problem." Account for it as we Jllay, it has become a very real problem in our day to know how to hold the young men in our churches, and to retain their active interest in the worship and service of the Church. Our ministers feel this strongly, and yet how few of them seem really able to find any solution for the problem. They preach special sermons for young men, and they get their choirs to prepare special music to assist in making the service attractive. The young people's societies are suffering greatly; more and more their offices have to be filled up by women where the young men would be much more in place. The boys slip out of the Sundayschool'and are lost, for a time at least, in spite of the earnest efforts put forth to retain them. In too many cases the home, too, is losing its. hold on the boys as they come to that time of life when the attractions of the outside world seem to cater more to their youthful fancies and ambitions. How to reach, protect, and save these youths is a very grave question, for the integrity of the home, the Church, and the State as Ohristian institutions depends largely on the solution of that problem. To help solve this problem there has been raised up in recent years, in Protestant Europe and America, an agency of the Church, working along interdenominational lines, and the Young Men's Christian Association has found a place, and is to-day doing a work such as make:;; it worthy of strongest possible support.

But if this question is a serious one in America and Europe, with all the helpful influences from centuries of Christian civilization, the shelter and protection of the Christian home, and the organized effort of the Christian Church to teach and guide and save her young men, how much greater must be the problem of evangelizing the young men in non-Christian lands, where ignorance and superstition, and even immorality, have been at the very foundation of the religious systems under whose influence they have been brought up.

It has been stated, according to very careful estimate, that there are something over two hundred millions of young men livipg in the lands whi0h are non-Christian,or where the Roman Catholic type of the Chriit'ian religion has become degraded to a lower level than almost any heathen religion.

In China there are found some eighty millions of young men, in India sixty millions, in Africa thirty millions, in Japan and the Pacific Islands twenty millions, in the Levant ten millions, and in the papal

EVANGELIZING YOUNG MEN OF NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS

countries of Mexico, Central and South America about ten millions more.

The condition of these young men, and the circumstances in which they are living, must be seen to be understood. It is quite beyond the comprehension of those of us who have always been accustomed to the environment of a Christian community, and who know only the standards which young men in our horne lands have before them.

Physically many of these young men might be considered our superiors, others we could count as our equals, but the great majority are weakened in body, not only because of their inferior manner of living, but especially as a result of the immoralities of the race from which they have sprung and the vices in which they themselves indulge.

Some of the brightest minds in the world may be found in the Orient, but in most cases the heathen young man is inferior in mind as well as in body, because of the dense cloud of ignorance and superstition in which his people have been so long enshrouded. All he needs is a chance.

But the greatest difference, in contrasting the condition of the non~Christian young man with that of his brother who has been brought up in a Christian country, is found in the moral side of his nature. Here we find his standards low, but his life is usually lower, and in many cases he is utterly depraved. He has not been able to see God, not alone because his heart is not pure, but because the knowledge of the true and living God, who alone can make clean the heart of man, has been withheld from him; and without God he is without hope.

Could we but fully understand the real condition of the lives of these heathen ypung men, and honestly consider the question of their need, the unanimous verdict from those who have realized the enlightening, uplifting, purifying power of the Gospel of God's grace would surely be that Jesus Christ, and His power to save and to keep, is the paramount need of the sorely tempted man in the heathen land, as well as in Christian America. We find the ancient civilization of these lands to be fast crumbling away. Their systems of ethics and morality have proven inadequate. The native religions have long been known by their fruits. There is a need far greater and a demand much mor~ imperative than for better education and an advance in Western civilization, which without the Western religion is utterly vain. Jesus Christ, the world's Redeemer, alone can answer the mute appeal.

The present time is recognized to be a time of unparalleled opportunity for the work of evangelizing the heathen nations of the world, and if this is true in general, it, is particularly true in regard to the class we are considering. Altho it is found that the great majority of the people in these lands dwell in rural districts, and mainly in vil-

lages and small towns, still the cities are not only the centers of com- mercial activity, but they also are the centers of political and literary influence. In China alone there are some eleven cities with an aver- age population of nearly a million people, while there are in all some- thing over one thousand nine hundred large cities in that empire, each with its dense population and relative importance. As an educational center the city of the Orient is very important, for there the coming leaders of the people are being trained. In Calcutta, India, there are some ten thousand students regularly attending the colleges which prepare for the examinations of the University of Calcutta, and that institution examined last year over thirteen thousand men who came from all parts of the Indian Empire. In addition to these, there are thirty thousand high-school boys, many of whom arc preparing for the university work, and thirty thousand educated natives who are employed in government and other important service. '1'hen Calcutta, with its population of nearly a million souls, has as many as two hun- dred thousand young men who speak the vernacular language, and about five thousand European young men.

Nevcr before has there been such a spirit of inquiry and desire for enlightenment as is to-day manifested by the young men of the Orien t. The advance of Western civilization and education and business enterprise is bringing about a gradual but steady change in the attitude of the people toward that which is Occidental. The thirst for education is becoming so great that young men are willing to su bmit to almost any condition, if only they can drink at the fountain of learning. And so the Christian school and college are filling a very important place in the plan of evangelization. But the government institutions, e8tablished for both primary and higher education, are attracting an increasingly large number of those who do not care to come under the influence of the Christian religion. With this education along Western lines the faith of the people is being undermined. Where the light breaks in the darkness must disappear, and so in the heathen world, where the light of reason and science and advanced civilization has come there is a manifest shaking of the old faith which was based so largely on superstition. If this is true to-day of those who are becoming educated-the destined leaders of the people -it will sooner or later be true of the people whom they will lead. Thc old religions will not have the hold upon the coming generation which they have had upon those who have gone before. The opportunity, therefore, is great, and the present responsibility is serious. It is a time almost of crisis. We must strive to give to these young men the knowledge of the Christian religion, which we believe alone can satisfy their craving after light ana truth, and which will enable them to be leaders in the highest sense.

. It is important. to evangelize these young men at the opportune

EVA"iGELIZING YOUNG MEN OF NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS

time, because of their influence as leaders upon the organized work for the evangelization of tileir people. '1'he missionary is aided or impeded ill iJis work, eitlu'}' as an ewngelist or doctor or teacber, by the attitude of the official and illfluential class in the community. By them the attitude and interest of the people is largely determined. How very desirable, then, to have these leading men brought under the direct influence of the Christian religion before they enter upon their official duties! If they become favorably disposed toward Christianity, and, better, if they become followers of Christ themsehes, then they will be sympathetic and helpful to the missionary and his work in the smaller towns and villages to which they return. Again, the foreigner nnd his work mllst be considered only a primary necessity in the work of evangelization; the large burden of r~sponsibility must finally rest upon the native agency, and from the educated classes in every country the native pastors and evangelists must come. Hence tbe advantage of dohlg an effeclive work on behalf of these young men in the educational centers, that they may be won for Christ, and then trained for the work of the native ministry.

But, after all, the real problem is found in the question of how these two hundred millions of young men may be reached and influenced by the Gospel. There is, of course, the quiet but forceful influence which is constantly exerted in connection with the missionary wherever his work is established. The boys are being taught in the schools, and they will soon bo the young men of whom the trainingclasses will be formed, and some of them may ultimately become the llative workers anli pastors. Then the faithful missionary evangeiist is over striving to win for Christ and His servioe the young men who listen to his preaching and come to him for private interviews regarding the truth which he has proolaimed. But, as we have seell, a large and influential class of the nation's young men are in the large cities and college centers of the land, and it is with these classes the missionary finds at the same time his largest opportunity and his greatest difficulty. His ordinary methods of work wiII not avail to reach the student olass, and he finds it next to impossible to do anything for the large class of commercial you ng men in tho big city.

Recognizing their inability to at all adequately overtake this very important line of missionary endeavor, and at the same time carryon their regular work, the missionaries in different countries, and in many capital cities and educational centers, have united in their appeal to the Young Men's Christian Association of America to undertake, on behalf of these classes of young men in non-Christian lands, a work similar to that which has been so effective in the home land as the cooperative agency of the churches. It was in response to the first appeal that one of the Recretaries of the International Committee of the Y. 11. O. A. made a tour of investigation in 1888, and in the

following year the first two association secretaries were sent out, one to India and the other to Japan.

From this as a starting-point, the work has gone on with increasing efficiency and development. During 1901 the International Committee had twenty-two representatives, with headqnarters in fifteen different centers in India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Korea, and South America. During 1902 some ten new men were added to the force of secretaries, and several new cellters have been opened np.. Special attention is given to developing the work among the students and educated natives, and the influence of this work is great. Evangelistic meetings are held, and Bible classes for inquirers and also for Christians are conducted, while the secretaries have all the personal interviews they can attend to. All this work is carried on with the. hearty support and cooperation of the missionary force. No new field has been opened up without the urgent request of the foreign missionaries and the influential natives interested, and the limit to which this work may be extended and developed is bounded, not by the need nor the opportunity, but by the number of propcrly trained leaders and the home cooporation necessary to support their effort.

THE GENESIS OF THE AUSTRALIAN REVIVAL * BY DR. W. WARREN, LONDON, ENGLAND There are few who have not heard of the remarkable religious awakening which has cOllle to Australia and the neigh boring British colonies. This was started in Melbourne and spread through a large part of Eastern Australia.

As is natural in a colony, most people in Melbourne are busily engaged in daily toil and few have leisure. Money and pleasure are unquestionably the dominant forces. We have heard that there are two things an Australian will not grudge to pay for-a good feed and a good laugh I The people are educated, earnest, and energetic; they appreciate what is good, and are responsive and gracious. Heligion, education, and reading of the Scriptures is excluded from the state school, but Sunday-school work is prosecuted with earnestness and efficiency. The greater part of the people go to no place of worship, yet church life and work is on the whole active. RomanisIl1 shows increasing pertinacity. Her buildings are in evidence everywhere. High-class education is offered at low rates, thus drawing into their schools the children of many Protestants. In s[ch a com- • Dr. Warren was a practising physician in Melbourne, Australia, for over twenty year", and yet found time to engage in mission and Sunday-school work. He was on four missionary councils, and acted as medical referee, and was Honorary Director of a Missionary Training and Testing Home for Youn,~ 'Vornen. Frorn a considerable vantage-ground it was thus po-· sible for him to gauge the pulse of Christian life in the city, and to note its progress and development.-EDITORS.

THE GENESIS OF THE AUSTRALIAN REVIVAL

munity there is ample room for aggressive Gospel effort, and no spirit- filled man need wait long for a respectful hearing from a responsive and devout congregation. An evidence of this is supplied by the keen and generous response to appeals on behalf of the heathen both in men and money; to-day many an Australian name is found on the martyr-roll of China.

Nearly twenty years ago an evangelization society was formed, fol- lowing the lines of a similar one in England, and guided by the experienced hand of a former agent of the parent society, then engaged in bnsiness in Melbourne. For many years faithful men, such as the late Rev. John McNeil, had been preaching, both in and outside their own churches and denominations, the free and full Gospel of the grace of God. The Y. M. C. A. building also formed a center of active and varied work, and here took place once a month the gathering of the members of "The Hible and Prayer Union."

Out of this grew an annual convention held in the city every August.

Both of these assemblies drew together the godly folk from all sec- tions of the church.

In 1891 the visit of the Rev. G. C. Grubb and his party was· attended by widespread and lasting results. There were many con- versions in each district, and the quickening of believers was very notable. .

Yet another factor in the process by which the way of the Lord was being prepared for the great revival of 1902 was" The Band of Prayer," inaugurated by John McNeil and four other ministers in the year 1889, and which has continued to meet for eighteen years every Saturday afternoon for two hours praying for the Great Revival, which has now come. These men have continued" praying al ways with all prayer anu supplication in the Spirit," and frequently spending whole nights in " waiting," like their Master.

In September, 1891, the first convention for the promotion of deeper spiritual life (on the model of Keswick) was held at Geelong,* and has been continued annually since. The energetic and tireless McNeil was until his ueath the secretary of the movement.

Hundreds of believers came together and were richly blessed. Sins were confessed, debts were paid, conciliations effected, presentation of jewelry and large gifts of money to missionary work were some of the results.

Out of the weekly missionary prayer-meeting grew the home cir- cles of prayer, thirty of which Mrs. Warren started as the nucleus of preparation for the" revival in Australia," and which speedily grew to two thousand one hundred when Messrs. 'rorrey and Alexander arrived in Melbourne, April, l!J02. These meetings formed a leading feature in this latest and blessed widespread and spreading revival.

• A small city forty miles [rom lHelbournc. This meeting superseded the one in August.

The missionaries at once fel t the preparedness of the soil and the ready response to their Gospel appeals.

Years rolled on, and conY('ntions came and went. At length the Australian Evangelization Society had an intercolonial petition drawn up and widely signed, inviting n. L. Moody to come to our help as God's messenger. This he would gladly baye done, but his physicians forbade the long sea jonrney. The writer and a friend were in Chicago, in January, 1901, on their way borne to Australia. They heard H. A. Torrey preach and instrnct his great class at the Moody Bible Institute, and came to the conclusion 'that he was the man to meet Australia's need. He considered the matter favorably, and after a very sllccessful tour in Japan and China, came to Melbourne in April, 1902. Every house in each district was twicc visited before the mission opened, and the inmates were invited to attend. Within a few weeks the Spirit of God laid hold of the Christians, and there was a conscious assnrancc that the city and its suburbs of near five hundred thousand population were going to be moved as never before. All evangelical churches and associations drew together. A committee of seventy got to work, out of which grew six sub·committees, dealing respectively with finance, tents and halls, music, advertisements, missionaries, and prayer-meetings. The sn burbs were divided into fifty mission centers, with fifty local missionaries, drawn from all the states and represen tillg every scction of the Church. Thirty large tents were secured, as well as the largest halls. The city town hall and several of the theaters were engaged, and before the mission closed the exhibition building, which seats seven thousand, was nsed, and even this proved inadequate. Here a choi;' of one thousand two hundred voices, with the great organ and the silvery aid of a piano, led the praise and song.

Simultaneonsly, and for seven weeks preceding the mission, a chain of prayer was sustained, meetings being held finally in tiro thousand homes on 'l'ucsday evenings, at which some forty thousand attended. This wave of prayer from believing and expectant hearts 80c11re(1 and assu,red success. Whole families were brought to Christ, as well as infidels, pu b1ica1ls, and actresses.

The" Decision Day" among the children was a day of ingathering, and, among others, the boys and girls ill the colleges were reached. In one Sunday-school every scholar in the first three classes of young men and women openly confessed Christ. One Christian Endeavor Society has received an addition of fifty members as the result of the IlllSSlOn. A suburban church has had two hundred new members added, while in one suburban Sunday-school, on "DeciGion Day," more than one hundred scholars openly gave themselves to Jesus Christ, each professing convert right through the mission signing an acceptance card. A policeman averred that since the mission opened in his

A CONVERTED DRUNKARD AND A CONVERTED SALOON

district, he and his fellow-constables had had practically nothing to do. Theatrical managers declared that if the mission continued they would have to close their establishments.

One Wednesday was set apart for fasting and prayer, and Dr. Torrey said that the meetings ou that day had been attended with more power than on any ·previously. A notable feature of the work was the midday meetings at the city town ball, which seats two thousand five hundred. Some women had to be excluded from this business men's meeting; but they demanded one of their own, and agail! the great hall was filled with women daily, from 12 o'clock to 12.45'; and finally a Bible-reading for people of leisure was held from 3 to 4 P.}!.

Do you wonder? God's people were in earnest, the Holy Spirit was gi-en His )Vay and sway, and believers greeted each other with: "The big revival has begun. Glory to God 1·' These results were obtained in answer to direct, persistent, and believing prayer. So were t.he revivals in America in 1830 and 1857, and in the North of Ireland ill 1859, and that in Japan in 1901. The proposition, then, is: we can have a great revival if we desire and pray for it. Then how great is onr guiltiness, and how eternal will be our loss, if we do not "give ourselves unto prayer"! The world does not know what is the matter with it, nor what it needs. But we do! Shall we not take up and em brace our responsibility?

A CONVERTED DRUNKARD AND A CONVERTED SALOON AN ACCOUNT OF THE MISSION OF THE LIVING WATERS * BY J. A. RICHARDS, ESQ., NEW YORK It is a great and glorious transformation when a man or a woman who has been using both body and mind in the service of Satan begins to nse them in the servifOe of the Master; it is a similar blessed metamorpbosis when a building which has been used for dragging men hellward by dispensing" fire-water" begins to lift them heavenward by offering freely the " Water of Life."

Brother John Jaeger, a convert of the McAuley Water Street Mission, has for some years been conducting the Mission of the Living Waters. When he was converted he scarcely knew a word of English, and could neither read nor write. He was a man of wretched life, soaked in all sorts of sin. SinfOe his conversion the Lord has made him one of the sweetest-spirited men 1 ever knew:. God taugpt him to read in a marvelous way, and since that time he has been • This rescue mission at 136 Christie Street, New York City, is frequently spoken of as John Jaeger's Mission, since he was its founuer and luissionary.

steadily growing in grace and in the knowledge of the Word. The work also has been constantly opening up, and brighter prospects have been held out to him from time to time in the Kingdom of Grace, through much tribulatioll, however, and severe trial oftentimes, but lle is always victorious because of the presence and power of the Spirit of Christ, on whom he absolutely depends. He is now confined most of the time to his bed from palsy, but hi~ wife and helpers carry on the work with the blessing of God.

– From a soul-winning truck-driver ,Tohn Jaeger became sexton of the· DeWitt Memorial Church, and grad ually was more and more set apart for the Lord's work, until finally, nine years ago, he came to my house in MOlltclair, N. J., to speak at a meeting in the evening, giving his experience. He told me at that time that there was an old safoon across the way from where he was working ".hich he greatly coveted for the Lord. I talked with several brethren in MOlltclair concerning the matter, and one day in my office it occurred to me to say to a Montclair friend, "Why not form a Jaeger Syndicate?" (speak- ing commercially). lIe agreed to the suggestion, but the amollnt we agreed to invest was small, and we dropped the subject. That day when I came in from lunch I stepped to the desk of one of my asso- ciates and saw thereon a copy of the American Baptist. As I allowed my eyes to rest upon it without any serious intent they fell on this statement: .

How apt we are, like Philip, to magnify our needs and overlook our resources. Andrew teaches the important lesson of keeping our eye constantly upon what we have in hand and using it faithfully as far as it goes. If we only keep on the alert to do this, our scanty resources will, under the favoring touch of Heaven, accomplish incalculable good. Let us not be deterred from entering upon a work for the Master, even tho there he in sight only a lad with five barley loaves and two small fishes. Shall we be afraid to adopt the credit (trusting) system in our Master's business, and refuse to tnrn a wheel until four 01' five hundred penny worth of bread has accumulated on our hand, while the harley loaves and fishes are within reach for inlmediate use. How long will it be before we learn the wisdom of the children of this world?

My thought was immediately arrested, and I felt deeply impressed that this was a message from God that the mission should be started immediately. The vacant saloon was rented, and it was soon transformed into a mission house, with Brother John living in rooms above it. The beer stand became the Bible stand, and many of the old fixtures were reconsecrated to the service of the Lord. From that day to this, now over nine years, there have been meetings held in this room every night in the week and twice on Sundays, almost without cessation.

During all this time the Lord has supplied the needs. Some of those who have taken the l'm;ponsibiiity of the work have been seri-

1903J A CONVERTKJ) DRUNKARD AND A CONVERTED SALOQ.N

ously straitened, partly by reason of sacrifice made. But what of that? The work of the Lord goes on and souls are saved every night, and the Word of God is sown in men's hearts in such a way that they can not forget it.

Brother John is a remarkable man, and has been used in a marvel- ous way by the Holy Spirit. Coming from among the poorest and vilest, he was so entirely recreated that he has always been a miracle to those who knew him in his former life. Over and over again some oj' his old associates have stumbled into his mission, and have been amazed to find him there preaching the Gospel, and llIany of them have been quickened and saved. His methods are mos't searching and straightforward. As he says, in his broken English: I can not schpeak in any flavor-ed language; no cologne words for me. The men must be told just what they are and where they are going, and then they are. ready to receive the message that Jesus Christ will save them.

Frequently while talking he would walk down the aisle and take hold of the arm ami hand of one whom he saw was impressed and lead him, unresistingly, to the bench in front.

On the walls of the mission is a large rack, on which are pipes, bags of tobacco, opium pipes, and other things, which men have given up when they surrendered to Jesus Christ. This John calls a " picture 0 f the devil's face."

Mrs. Jaeger has been a wonderful help to her husband in his work. No man is too low for her kind word and hearty hand-shake, no filth is too vile to prevent her seeing through it the soul of 011e who needs the Lord Jesus Christ. They come into direct contact with all sorts oj' sins, and are a constant rebuke and a constant blessing to those among whom they live.

The testimonies of the converts are marvelous. Almost all races of men, Jew and GOl,tile, bond and free, burglar and thief, and even the" respectable sinner," are saved at the bench of the mission. The same Jesus is made available to everyone, and John would frequently jump from English to German and from German to English again in the one exhortation, and hundreds of Germans, ral'ionalists, formal Lutherans, Roman Catholics, have been saved. John was himself a Romanist, and knows bow to deal with them. It is marvelous how he has been able to save the Jews also. His lingering presence is like a benediction, and he and his wife still direct the work with the assistance of John Hollis, one of the converts. At the ninth anniversary meeting, a few weeks ago, the mission was fiilled with converts, some recent and others of long standing, but all testifying to the power of God through Christ.

As the old saloon was a drinking-place, so it was determined that the new mission house should be a place where the" living waters"

should be given to any thirsty soul. Christ found no fault with drinking, but said on the last great day of the feast: "If any man thirst let him come unto Me." The question is not, "Shall a man drink?" but" What shall he drink?" "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit?" So those who pass the door see that there is a llew kind of saloon opened there, and drinks are free. 'They do not understand it, and many are ~ttracted by the very name.

Christie Street runs parallel with the Bowery, ~nd the forms of vice which dare not show themselves on the broad thoroughfare sneak through Christie Street, and make the place at times almost a hell on earth; and yet many a man might walk through that part of the city and suspect nothing of the terrible sin that is being constantly exhibited to those who know of its existence and who are in any way acquainted with its ways.

The mission is entirely undenominational, and is Stl pported by the Lord's people, as they are moved by sympathy with Him, to help the work. Sometimes we run behind, but we are confident that He who inaugurated the work, and has carried it on thus far, will send that which is needed to continue it to His glory in this dark place in tho City of New York.

THE MADRAS MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV••r. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The missionaries of all India met, December last, in a delegated body in Madras, for what is termed the Fourth Decennial Uonference. 'rhe first convened in Allahabad, in 18'12, with one hundred and ten missionaries present: the second met in Calcutta, ill 1882, with four hundred and twenty-five in attendance; and the third in Born bay, in 1892, with six hundred and twenty mem bers answering to the roll-calL The number of missionaries in India had grown to be too great to admit of promiscuous attendance, and this, the fourth conference, was constituted of delegates from abon t sixty societies, according to a given ratio; .but even then it enrolled threc hUIl(hed names.

The program called for reports of previously appointed committees to present well-considered material on some eight general topics: " The Native Church," "Evangelistic 'Vork," ., Education," "Womell's Work," "Medical Work," "Industrial 'Vork," " Comity," and "Literature." Dr. Torrey, fresh from the great evangelistic movements in Australia, was present and addressed large audiences in the evenings.

In his address of welcome, the Church of England Bishop of Madras said that the census statistics answered conclusively the criticism as to the failure of missions in India. He analyzed some of the causes of this numerical snccess (1) as due to the effect of Ohris-

THE MADRAS MlSSIONARY CONFERENCE

tianity upon the life of the Christian community ill the greater care of children, women, and in variolls social reforms; (2) the power of truth; (3) mixed motives appearec1, of course, in the mass move- ments. Social causes have cooperated here. "The pariah has been kept for centuries by the Hindu religion in a state of hopeless degra- dation. Suddenly he is confronted with Christianity. He finds for the first time a religion which treats him as a man, and that Guspel of freedom comes home to his heart with the convic- tion of truth." He did not regret that this increase had come largely from the lowly: This is only the principle that has governed the spread of Christianity from the first. It is no obstacle to the spread of Christianity among more cultured classes, while it is " the crowning proof of the truth and power of Christianity ill every age."

'rhe venerable Dr. Murdock, to whom Christian literature in India owes so much, was also appointed to make an address of welcome to the conference. Ten years ago he had stated at the Bombay confer- ence that he had no thought of living to see the !lext conference. He now said that when he arrived in India, in 1844, there were not a hun- dred thousand of Christian adherents in the country, whereas now there were almost three millions.

The conference adopted resolutions on the evangelization of India through native agents, but there mllst be a greater preaching foreign force than is now on the field. The administration and organization arising from the success of past labor absorbs the attention of the· missionaries already on the field, so that a small part of their energy can be given to preaching and teaching the Gospel The number of missionaries assignable to this extension work is deplorably small.

They formulate an appeal for additional missionaries in India.

Acknowledging the great advance in India, they think it a serious condition that" nine-tenths of the entire population are still ignorant of the only way of life." It is only in the oldest and best-worked districts that all the villages are visited by an evangelist so often as once a month. In case of a far larger number, alllJual visits are all that can be made, while throughout the country as a whole the vast majority of villages·are not yet visited at all Lyeither foreign mis- sionary or native evangelist. They think there ought to be one foreign missionary to every fifty thousand of the population; even then, if he had ten trained evangelists to help him, each would have five thousand souls to look after, against the average of one ordained minister to seven hundred in America and EnglaJ](l, besides the thou- sauds of trained Christian workers in the home land. Of the lady missionary workers there are only one to fifty thousand women in the native community. They call for a fourfold increase of the present number of all missionaries in India, and especially for more earnest efforts among the higher classes and among the Moslems.

THE UNKNOWN LAND OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY A. E. BISHOP, GUATEMALA, CENTRAL AMERICA Central America proper lies between Mexico and the Isthmus of Panama, comprising the British colony of Belize and the five inde- pendent republics of Guatemala, Hondurus, Nicaragua, Salvadore, and Costa Rica–which, in fact, are not fepu blics, but military despotisms. Such a thing as liberty is almost unknown. Each able-bodied man is subject to six months' military service every year if needs be. On the last Sunday of each month all these are compelled to appear at the soldiers' barracks, where they receive a slip of paper showing that they have presenteu themselves. This slip of paper they are compelled to carry with them, and to show upon demand of the government police. If the poor unfortunate has lost his paper or left it at home he is hustled off to jail. In politics the form of an election is carried out, but intelligent free voting among the masses is unknown. Frequently the change of president or ruler comes through a revolution. bnt as a rule the people are quiet and peaceable, and troubles usually occur through jealous leaders stirring up strife or hiring a following.

'The country is very mountaino'us, and contains more volcanoes than any other territory of similar size in the world. It is rich in agricultural possibilities as well as in mineral deposits. Earthquakes are of frequent occurrence, the most destructive one of recent years . occurring in April last, w.hen the beautiful city of Quezaltenango was almost entirely destroyed.

The principal means of transportation throughout the interior are pack-mules and Indians. It is no unusual sight to see an Indian carrying four sacks of flour (two hundred pounds) on his back, sus- tained by a broad leather band across his forehead. In each of the republics there are short lines of railroads running from the seacoast into the interior, and in some of them there are a few cart and stage roads, but the mule and Indian form the chief means of transpor- tation.

Since the Spanish Conquest the Indians have been robbed, enslaved, and greatly misnsed, and yet with all the tyranny of four long cen- turies, the nobility of some of these ancient races has not been entirely obliterated, and to-day they are much more industrious than the uncivilized North American Indians. In the Republic of Guatemala we have over one million pure Indians, still speaking their own dia- lects, divided into ten tribes. No man ever showed that he cared for tbeir souls, until two years ago, when Mr. C. .F. Secord and his wife took up their abode among the Quiche Indians, the largest of the ten tribes, numbering two hundred and eighty thousand. The official language of all of the republics, and that in general use outside of the Indian dialects, is the Spanisli.

1903J RECENT OBSERVATIONS IN A MORMON TOWN

If the political conditions of this land are deplorable, how much more the spiritual or religious conditions 1 Four centuries of ignorant Romish rule has done nothing to uplift, but much to debase and debauch, making the poor unfortunates of this dark land worse than they were in their pagan state. Superstition, darkness, ignorance, and vice are seen upon every hand. Idols of gold, silver, stOlle, wood, and paper are worshiped with blind devotion. In Guatemala the government statistics of some years ago give ninety-eight per cent. of the popUlation as Roman Catholics.

On the Atlantic coast the Moravian missionaries have done good work for years among the Mosquito Indians of Nicaraugua, and the Wesleyan Methodists of Englanu have worked some among the English-speaking negroes, but until the Central American mission was formed, a little over ten years ago, scarcely any attempt was made to give the Gospel to people of the interior. This mission is evangelical, undenominational, and is supported entirely by voluntary contribntions. It now has thirty missionaries divided among the five republics. Several hundred have been converted, and many of the converts hope to give their lives to the spread of the Gospel. One great need is for a training-school for preparing native converts for evangelistic and pastoral work. There are many believers scattered throughout numerous villages; some of them are calling for pastors and help, which we can not supply. There is a loud call for a number of men, experienced workers, to go from place to place evangelizing.

RECENT OBSERVATIONS IN A MORMON TOWN BY S. M. FORMAN, AMERICAN FORK, .UTAH Many Mormons in Utah seem to be friendly to the Christian missionaries who go to work among them, and invite them to come to their homes, altho they will not return the visit. Some of them come to our services, but not regularly.

As to public morals, profanity is, I think, much more prevalent tban in non-Mormon communities. I do not know of a boy ill town who is free from this sin, and even the women swear. One of the late Mormon "bishops" of this town is said to have been « a very good man, except that he was dreadfully profane"! Dancing is the mQst popular amusement, and balls are given frequently to raise money for their missionaries. It is the Mormon custom to open their dancingparties with prayer 1 There are few men among the Latter-day Saints who do not drink, and many women have the same habit. In this town of two thousand nine hundred souls there are four saloons, each paying a license of $600 a year.

The non-Mormons who come ont here nsually do not stay long patronized, since they are so few in number that it is difficult for them to succeed in business without Mormon patronage. Many of onr best men move away because they find that this is no fit place to bring up a family. The Mormon children are said to be very impure in thought ,and conversation and life. At night young girls and boys are allowed great freedom on the streets.

The public schools are well condncted, and the Mormons are proud of the fact that Utah stands high on th8 roll of states as regards illiteracy. It seems strange that any educated man or woman can believe snch things as the Mormons teach, but they seem sincere even in receiving their new" revelations." In many hOllses one of the first things your eyes light upon is a large engraving of Joseph Smith and Oliver Oowdery receiving ordination to the Aaronic priesthood at the hands of John the Baptist. Only their successors are supposed to have authority to administer the rite. Bottles of oil are taken to the church, and after the corks haye been taken out the oil is consecrated by the elders. There has been a great deal of smallpox and scarlet fever among the people, and altho the Mormon authorities claim to have the gift of healing, as well as the other gifts and powers bestowed upon the early disciples, their anointings with consecrated oil and laying on of hands has not availed. Several times the public schools have been closed, and now all pu blie gatherings are prohibited ill a Mormon town three miles away because of scarlet fever.

In regard to polygamy, a Mormon woman told me recelltly that when her father waR dying he asked her mother to call Jennie (his other wife), and said, "Oh, I have made a terrible mistake! If I had my life to live over again I would never go into polygamy." When "Jennie" came ill she saw the other wife sitting on the bedside holding the husband's hand. This made her angry, and she said, " There is another woman sitting where I ought to be," and made a commotion in the death-chamber. I inquired a young man's views as to polygamy, and he replied that he had been born in polygamy, as his father had four wives, and that in his opinion polygamy was part of the Gospel, and had been a great blessing to many people. When I told him that many members of his own church had no use for poly.gamy, he said, earnestly, "They are not good Mormons. l{o one can be a good N~ormon and not believe in polygamy!" Across the street lives a man with his three wives, all in one house, and there are quite a number in this town living openly in polygamy. Since statehood has been conferred on Utah it is impossible to convict anyone, as judges and jurors are themselves Mormons.

THE MENACE OF MORMONISM

THE MENACE OF MORMONISM * Mormonism, not content with its almost entire control of the State of Utah, has been reaching out of late years to all the surrounding states and terril aries; it hali carried its campaign to the South and East, estab- lished missions in Oanada and Mexico, and sent its missionaries to for- eign lands.

What may be called the Mormon political policy embraces these subjects: To maintain the dictatorial power of the priesthood over the present Ohurch membership, to extend that membership over the adjoin- ing states so as to acquire in the latter, first a balance of power, and later, complete political control; to continue the werk of proselyting throughout the United States and in foreign lands, with a view to increasing the strength of the Ohurch at home by the immigration to Utah of the converts.

That the power of the Mormon priasthood over their flock has never been more autocratic is the testimony of the best witnesses. We find that very rarely do any apostasies occur, and men of all claRses accept orders to go on missions to all parts of the world without question, and that the tithings are paid more regularly than they have been since the days of Brigham Young.

Mormon mothers are usually anxious to have their sons made elders and sent on missions. A mission lasts two or three years if in the United States, three or four years if abroad. The mission work has always been carried on with intelligent zeal. The number of missionaries in the field is given as between one thousand four hundred and one thousand nine hundred. The statistics on this matter seem to vary, as does also the exact number of members of the Mormon Ohurch. There is a large membership in the Sunday-school and in various church societies.

The home field most industriously cultivated has been the rural districts of the Southern States, whose ignorant popUlation, ever susceptible to "preaching" of any kind. and quite incapable of answering the Mormon interpretation of the Scriptures, is most easily led to accept the Mormon views. 'Vhen an opportunity is offered to improve their worldly conditions as well as save their souls, the bait is a tempting one. For the past five years they have been operating this field. At the beginning their work was confined to the mountain districts, and they were little heard of. But within the last three years they have extended thcir field. In North Oarolina nearly every county has been visited; in Oentral and Northern South Oarolina and Northern Georgia they have been very active Southwestern Virginia and Eastern Tennessee have also been visited The Mormons have been more successful with the mountain whites than with any other people. They are ignorant and very superstitious and easily influenced. The general plan of the missionaries is to become acquainted with the women of the family. They become familiar with the customs of the country, and have done most of their work traveling in wagons or on horseback, from house to house. As the houses are so far apart, they usually have to remain over night. They never go singly, hut always by twos. From reports from clergymen and others who have been opposing the movement in the South, there is no doubt that several hundred young women have been sent to Utah, while the so-called converts number thousands.

• Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

The work of proselyting in the Eastern States has become more active. Mormons have headquarters in Brooklyn, and their missionaries make visits in all parts of Greater New York. They leave a great many tracts at private houses. explaining that they will call again, and doing so if they receive the least encouragement. They take great pains to reach servant girls with their literature. The Mormons are carrying on an active campaign in Maine and other New England states. The foreign work is now being carried on extensively in Great Britain. Germany, Switzerland, and Sweden. Converts. who desire to emigrate to Utah are provided with transportation and furnished with homes in Utah. Japan is the next country which will receive attention.

No student of the doctrine of polygamy as a doctrine and practise of the Mormon Church can reach any other conclusion than that it is only held in abeyance at the present time, and is being practised secretly now, and in a short time will be brought openly to the front again. It is a part of the doctrine of polygamy that woman can enter heaven only as sealed to some devout member of the Mormon Church "for time and eternity." So now Mormon women are the most earnest advocate:! of polygamous marriages.

If the Mormon Church remains stationary as regards wealth and membership, its power will be checked. What it is depending on to maintain its present status and to increase its power, is the loyal devotion of its adherents and its skill in increasing their numbers in the states surrounding Utah and in other states. If Christian missionaries are sent to these states, and also to Utah, and the people taught the true religion, they will be fortified against the false doctrines of the Mormons. Let us hope the time will soon come when this evil will be checked, and our nation be one "whose God is the Lord," without any false sects, who pervert the Scriptures, and whose doctrines and practises are a disgrace to a civilized land.

A TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE IN SOUTH AFRICA * THE ZULU CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL IN NATAL My visit to the above-named school was not by invitatioon or appointment. Neither have I any personal reasons for writing it up. On the contrary, having, with others, prophesied the failure of the enterprise, it is not easy to acknowledge the failure of my predictions.

This school, which is now closing its first year, stands on a hill about five miles from Phrenix Station, on land lately purchased from Mr. Hodgson, adjoining Mr. Swale's place. It is exclusively a black man's school, the principal, directors, teachers, and all the pupils being of the African race. The principal, the Rev. John L. Dube, is a pure Zulu, cousin of Chief Umqawe, one of the most powerful of the Zulu chiefs, and closely related to the ancient royal line. He received his education at the American Mission School at Amanzimtote, and in America, where he has spent several years in study in some of the best schools and colleges, and where he was ordained to the ministry. The prospect of a Christian Industrial School, by the Zulus and for the Zulus, is practically the same as that of the famous Booker Washington, who has done so * Coudeused from tbe Nqtal Mercurv. June 18, 1902.

INSTRUCTORS AND STUDENTS OF THE ZULU CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL IN

much for his own people in America. In America, as here, it has been thought that the natives were incapable of managing and directing any great enterprise by themselves. But Mr. Washington, by building up from a little school, started in a hen-hollse, a college of more than forty buildings and twelve hundred students, carrying on workshops of Illany trades and a farm of one thousand two hundred acres, has demonstrated that it is possible for the black man to do something for himself. Mr. Dube, who has met Mr. 'Vashington and visited his school at Tuskegee, Alabama, is enthused with this idea for the Zulus.

N ow I confess that I had the feeling that Mr. Dube was anything but a Booker 'Vasbington, and he would find that a scheme which could be p,arried out for the negroes in America would be a very different matter for the Zulus in Natal. Nevertheless, I am convinced that whate.ver we may think about him or his schemes, he is going to succeed. 'Vhile Mr. Dube was in America soliciting funds for this enterprise, I received a letter from a friend making inqlliries about it. I replied that while I could speak in the highest terms of Mr. Dulle's character, and the purity of his motives, I believed his enterprise was certain to be a failUJ:e. I believed so from the number of similar attempts made by the natives which I had known to fail-the sugar mills, the native paper, and the farms bought in company. I believed the natives themselves would not patronize the school, especially when there were so many schools open to them where tuition, and sometimes even food, books, and clothes, were furnished free of charge. I said one of two things is certain to happen. If they get as much money from America as Europeans would think sufficient to carryon a school, their heads will be tnrned with the possession of so much wealth, and they will become reckless and extravlt- gant; pretty soon it will be fonnd that funds have disappeared in a mys- terious way, and that will be the end of the schooL. Or, if only funds are obtained for the buildings, and the attempt is made as was proposed, to make it necessary to charge so much higher for tuition, or require so much more work, the pupils will go where the expense will be less. Moreover, the teaching service will be so poor that they will not be satis- fied with it.

But in all these things I have to cmifess that I have found my pre- dictions contrary to facts. In the first place, barely enough money has "been received from Amcrica to erect the three plain buildings which are now occupied; nothing at all for the principal, who is supported by his salary as pastor of the native church; and the teachers are all paid out of the tuition fees. In the second place, the popularity of the enterprise is·phenomenal. More pupils have come and more fees have been received than in any other native school in South Africa north of Lovedale.

The first term opened with about seventy-five pupils, which were about twenty-five more than could be reasonably accommodated. Then additions were built, which have been crowded this term with one hundred and eighty pupils, more than double their capacity, coming from the borders of Transvaal, Swaziland, Basutoland, Sululand, and Natal. Of these about one hundred are borders, ninety-two of which have paid up their fun fces of £2108. ($12.50) for the term. In the third place, more and harder work has been obtained of the pupils than in any other sehool I know of in this land. I stood on the top at the long hill, and look"d down to where the water had to be brought from in buckets, not only for all cooking and washing purposes, but for mixing mortar for the build-

A TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE IN SOUTH AFRICA

ings, and I said if we should attempt to make our boys carry water up a hill like that. there would he·a rebellion (mawinyaruf). They were at work at daylight, their principal working with them, and they were still at it until dark at night.

But how about the results? Well, I see what we so often fail in in our schools-that much of the work seemed to be productive. Some of the boys gathered thatch grass on the place, which sells for a good price to the natives. Others quarried stone, which is used in the buildings and sold for building purposes. I suw the wagon of a neighboring farmer being loaded with them. I saw a crib of corn of some twenty muids which the gardens had furnished, besides green ears for the boys' dinners all through the season. I was given to eat one of the finest pineapples I ever tasted. This came from a garden, cultivated by the pupils, where there were plenty more. There were also from the same source fine pumpkins galore, beans, sweet potatoes, and other vegetables which make the boys happy at their meals. There were tables and benches made by the boys; rough they were, to be sure, but serviceable. I saw some of the boys squaring stone with mallet and chisel, and others laying them in a wall to be used in the buildings. As in Booker Washington's institute, so here, no money is expended for outside labor which the pupils can be made to do for themselves. There was a printing-office well supplied with type, where the circulars were printed which have so thoroughly advertised the school among the natives. Fowls and pigs are being raised, and an incubator is on hand ready to set up. But all these things are only the beginning for what is planned for the future.

So much for the work of the hands; how about the head-work? Here, again, I was surprised to find that the work compared favorably with that done in any of our native schools under European direction. The exercises in arithmetic, tho not of the highest grade, were as good as we find in any school of that class and grade. I expected that the pronunciation of the exercise in English would be very faulty with only native instructors, but I could not see but that they spoke about as plainly as is heard in any of our schools where there are only European instructors. As a test, I offered a prize for the one who would do the best in defining the following ten English words: Useful, selfish, earnest, prudent, chastity, baneful, punctual, influence, loyal, steadfast. It will be seen by anyone who knows the Zulu, that these are exceptionally hard words to define in Zulu. Nevertheless, they defined all these words correctly but one, and so promptly that it was very hard for me to decide among a half-dozen candidates who deserved the prize.

Tho boys largely predominated, girls were in evidence, for this is a c.)educational institution. Grave fears have been entertained on that account, as was the case with Booker Vashington's school. But Mr. Dube says he enconnters no more trouble from that source than will be fonnd in separate schools for the sexes. Five lashes for the boy who sends a note to a girl, and the same for the girl if she receives it without reporting it, nips the amorous correspondence in the bnd. Mr. Dube does not believe in sparing the rod, and his muscular arm and two hundred pounds avoir<lnpois is held in wholesome respect.

But what I took to be the best results of all were not in the various industries, nor in the classroom, but in the evidence of spiritual life which I saw in the prayer-meeting. There was a certain earnestness in the prayers and testimonials which showed that there was real spiritual

life. The effect of the special meetings held by the evangelist, the Rev. David Russell, when more of the boys signed a cove~ant giving them- selves to God, is still manifest. I found that now about seventy-five per cent. have declared themselves to be on the Lord's side, and more than twenty per cent. are members of churches.

I came away from the school with one thought uppermost in my mind-that whether missionaries, or colonists, or the government give this school the encouragement it deserves or not, it is going to sllcceed. A people who show such a determination to help themselves, as is here seen, are bound to come into light. Yhatev·er anyone may think about native education, it can no more be stopped than the progress of the sun.

A Letter from John L. Dube * I must thank God, who has so abundantly blessed us and given us good health during the past year to carryon the work to which he has called us. The term opened last Fehruary with one hundred and three boys, who boarded at the school, and fifty-six day scholars. The attend- ance has kept increasing, until now it numbers one hundred and eighteen boarding pupils and one hundred ar,d eleven day scholars, or a total attendance of two hundred and twenty-nine. Many applications bave been refused on account cf lack of accommodations. This is the hardest of all; for those boys turn back into heathen darkness. when a term in the industrial school would have so opened their eycs that they would have been inspired with a desire to go on improving their condition. In order to accommodate as many as possible, some have slept all. mats on the floor of the school-room. others in buildings which were unfinished (having neither doors nor windows), and they were quite content to do so, preferl'ing to sleep on the veranda rather than be refused admission.

Among the boarding pupils there are five Basutos. whose home is beyond Pretoria in the Transvaal. There is also one man about thirty years of age, who has been working hard for several years in ordeI' to attend school. He comes fl'om the Batyopi tribe, near the center of Africa, seven hundred miles distant. He has cuts (trihal marks) all over his face and neck.

There are seven teachers engaged in the school work. Much attention is given to industrial training. Nor is it alone in this particular field that industrial training is coming to the front. The testimony of missionaries from most of the principal fields of the world is that industrial training has spread rapidly during the last fOllr or five years.

On account of the great lack of room it has been found necessary to make additions to the building during the year. The lal'ge room at first used for dining-room, school-room, and chapel was inadequate to accommodate students during assembly, some having to stand in the hall, so that more rooms have been added to the rear of the bllilding, and an addition, 25 x 50 feet. has been erected for chapel and school-room purposes. This is built of wood and it'on. Most of this work has been done by the students. This practical work in the way of building has h,een a great delight to the boys, who love to handle tools. We have also made all the tables, benches, doors, and some seats and desks for the chapel. Ve greatly need money to maintain a carpenter shop. With a proper man to manage it, and suitable tools, it could eventually be made self- • Condensed from the annual stntf'mf'nt of the American Committf'e. Further informa- tion can be obtained from Mrs, Byron Horton. Sp~r..tary, 617 Jefferson Avenue, Brooklyn, N. y.

WORK AMONG THE INSANE IN SYRIA 217 •

supporting. We can secure a good man for the position for $400 a year, and then Mr. Scott could gi ve his entire time to superintending the brick and mason work.

The students have quarried stone used in building cellars and in building a new kitchen in place of the temporary one. They have made brick on a small scaie,' improved the roads, cultivated more than thirty acres of land, and planted fruit trees. They also assist with dish washing, setting of tables, carrying water, splitting wood, etc. The girls assist in sewing and housework.

Mr. Crutches, an American negro, held some meetings during the year at the Church, and the boys had the privilege of hearing him on Sundays, and were somewhat prepared for Mr. Russell's mission, which did a great deal to make the year so bles3ed. These meetings were well atterlded by the students and village people, and fifty-two of the boys accepted Christ. This rejoiced our hearts, as our aim is not only to lead the boys to know the things of this life, but to be prepared to enjoy the spiritual life in Jesus Christ. Among others who accepted Christ as personal Savior was Mgoni, from the Batyopi tribe.

The school closed June lqth, but the vacation was not spent in idleness. The very day that the term ended five girls and one boy came seeking admission. They did not know that the school ever closed. Since they had run away from their homes, it was decided to take them in and teach them during the holidays, and one scholar who had not gone home assisted in instructing them. Noziwile, the woman who had lived with us for two years, attended the vacation school with these children, thus making seven in all.

WORK AMONG THE INSANE IN SYRIA * A little to the south of Beirut, high up on the first ridge of hills of the Lebanon range, are the buildings of the Asfuriyeh Asylum, the first "home" founded in Bible lands for the care of the insane. In the days when our Lord trod the sacred soil of Palestine, the pOOl' lunatics were chained and tied up among the tombs and rocks. Ever since those days the old cruel treatment has been going on, and has been getting even worse, for the horrible torture that Lhey now have to undergo in those lands almost defies description. Some leading authorities on mental diseases who have traveled extensively in Palestine inquired into the ques" tion and urged that steps be taken immediately to bring about better conditions.

In Beirut Drs. Clouston and Yellowlees, of Scotland, met Mr. Theophilus vValdmeier, on whose heart this had previously been laid. They encollraged his proposal to found a home for the insane, and met the provisional committee of doctors and missionaries in Syria. Mr. Waldmeier founded the large' mission station at Brummana, now in connection with the Friends' Foreign Mission Association. For years he has been studying the conditions and needs of the insane in the East. The doctors of Beirut promised their hearty cooperation and help in the work which Mr. vValdmeier proposed.

-.' {'on(lensed from a leaflet. Contributions to this work may be sent to Franci~ C. Brading, Secretary, '15, Queen Victoria Street, London, E. C.. or to Robert B. Haines, Jr., 701 Provident Building, Philadelphia.

Men '8 cottage Administration bulldlng Women's cottage THE LEBANON HOSPITAL FOR INSANE IN SYRIA In 1896 he resigned his connection with the Brummana mission, in order to be free to pioneer the difficult task of erecting a home for the care of the insane. After visiting Europe and America in the interest of the work, Asfuriyeh was chosen for the site of the future" Home for-the Insane." It is about three and one-half miles from Beirut, and four hundred and fifty feet ahove sea-level, affording a most beautiful view, and open to the sea air on three sides. Thirty-five acres were secured. The house already on the property was altered so as to make it suitable for an administration block and a residence, and two other buildings were erected.

The following buildings are now in use: 1. One large administration block, used for offices, stores, and residences. 2. Two hospital buildings, male and female, capable of holding about twenty-five patients each. 3. One smaller building for private patients, adapted from It house already existing. This holds about six to eight patients. 4. A laundry has also been built, the laundry work being done by the patients. 5. Robert Wain Ryerss ward for violent male patients. Some farm huildings were already existing when the property was acquired.

The hospital was opened on August 6, 1900. At present upward of one hundred cases have been treated in the hospital, and many more have been brought to see the resident doctor, Dr. vVolff, a qualified specialist, who has heartily devoted himself to the work. MI'. Waldmeier has hitherto been able to give his services without salary.

One more building is needed for violent female patients, and then the hospital may be regarded as complete on its present seale, and would afford room for between one hundred and one hundred and twenty sufferers.

It is not necessary to enlarge on the great need of such an institution; the simple faet is sufficiently eloqnent that nothing has been done for these poor .afflicted ones since the days of our Lord. Chains, dungeons, and torture are the pOl·tion of most of those who are insane in Palestine and Syria. Many who enjoy the fruits of light and liberty at home count it a privilege to bring help to those who sorely need these boons. There have been some gratifying Cllres ah·eady. The people

OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS ACCORDING TO

[From "The Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," by Rev. H. P. Beach] ——— —————————————————–~————————-~— COUNTRIES —T~H-E-F-IE-L-D—-I–,-F-OR-E-IG-N-M-lS-S-lU,XA-.R-l.-ES–,II STATIONS NATIVE CHRISTIANS EDUCATIONAL M.EDICA.L ~"I r."~e;:~=.s'~ld)~ '", E"I I '5 ~ Q,) ~0 1=1;;.. ~ 'I !~ ——–1— —– —— —– —-1- – – —— — —- —- ——- —- – – – —- – – — – – ——- American Aborigines. 32 372,487 1 305 99 188 221 813 413 371 177 17,651 32,526 210 5,307 35 780 16 4 12 6,768 547 20,769 37,7ti9 148 7,073 Mexico. . . . . . 21 767,005 13.545.462 1 62 18 64 66 210 293 98 4,34 11,423 18 2,217 8 4 4 200 4,073 48 4.969 239,580 50 2,617 Central America . 11 196,637 ~,550,100 40 11 38 13 102 1,087 236 57 68,807 ns,016 494 54,608 1 1 1 578 37,843 200 16.437 West Indies. . . . . . 36 90,000 5,000,000 200 34 159 51 444 3,058 223 352 75,681 353,1:~9 72.638 8 163 2 1 548 196 1,924 2,756 4,451 South America. . . . 36 7,000,000 37,500.000 243 140 211 88 682 4,958 33,900 101 14 943 6 1 Oceania. . . . . . . . 15 58,81B 875,244 129 31 108 70 338 1,553 97 105 37,746 94,240 393 19,190 38 1,003 14 2 13 1,817 135 42,835 8t,3n4 8,794 1.212 Australasian Ahorig.. 14 735.939 135 247 554 8,288 148 82 7 1 10 94a,000 43,218,411 54 22 36 23 305 157 26 853 112,808 10,3.~0 43 601 3 483 Malaysia.. . . . . 21l 158 17 110 20 6,388 354 4,557 1,819 35,412 653 2,476 43,420 204,672 2,166 15 250 6 1 8 6,580 Japan. . . . . . . 47 161,198 46,453.249 252 40 232 248 772 275 31 12,887 7,275 66 16,578 38 38 376,617 585 60,882 54 3,735 14 1 13 16,437 Korea. . . . . . . 11 1.797 548 3.120 134,1j.~1 342,114 82,000 12,000,000 01 14 40 36 141 3,338 99 168.367 822 3.060 6 113 13 7 12 19.993 23,001 360 274,6'iO 31,071 8,285 China (Jan., 19(0) . 68 1,353,350 386,000,000 610 578 7/2 825 2,785 1,207 6B,207 967,9'27 36,719 170 5,150 162 79 259 691,732 281- 13 5,367 114 201,473 Siam, Laos, etc. 9 235,000 6,200,000 52 26 55 31 164 1,B05 80 10,007 3,199 168,177 8 1.493 12 3 10 18,869 2(J2 15,732 122 026 219611 767 Burma 11 231.211 10,449,621 66 7 70 59 1,032 851,180 3,497 12 3:i I'1,~:~~ 41 4,440 7 2 Ceylon 11 6,547 5,806 171,372 3,031 7.910 25,333 3,576,990 94 52 19 64 229 102 1.461 19 1.347 1 India. 93 1,328,392 283.817,080 1,169 464 899 1,304 3.836 24 7 28,509 1 376 24,255 89 111 3 106 Per~ia 6 628,000 9,0(J0,OOO 26 9 22 28 85 930 184 296 1 70 5 6 11 99,713 Turkey 31 1,111,741 23.834.500 128 108 123 278 637 51 3,201 35 3 63 189,73.

Africa . . . . . . . , 95 12,000,000 1~,950,000 1,158 ~4 779 480 3.051 M 3,574 66 126 232,175 Madagascar, etc. . . . 12 231,588 4,308,762 99 31i 99 50 284 Lands Littl( Occupied. 4 6,80'2,196 40.257,090 11 7 8 27 42 1,306 7 17 25.827 Papal Europ(l. . . . , 27 1 1 55 5 9,143 Japanese and Chinese 77 68 56 73 274 9 462 1 7 6,300 in Christian Lands.. 2l 255,043 14 11 151' III 101 124 75 44 2,855 3,727 38 1.594 1 91 45 Missions to Jews 101 11,242,665 1~2 38"2 96 2 612 204' 210 58 5,392 a5 3 Bible Societies . 4 36 46 10 4 96 1,213 61 2 2,23s Sailors' Societies 4 97 175 12 9 293 76 210 Totals. — —–.1:-.——- 5,263 3,029 4,221 4,105116,618 75,281 I~ ~ ~ ~ 23,723 ~ ~ ~;;;:-;-~ ——————————————-

WORK A fONG THE INSANE lN SYR1A

themselves say they are miraculous. Patients have been received from all parts of Bible lands, including Tarsus, the ancient Bashan, the Holy City, Egypt, and even one British subject from Malta, who became insane in Jerusalem.

No distinction is made with regard to religion. All mentally afflicted persons, except epileptics, are r eceived. The chief object is to save those who would in the Ot'dim,l'y course of events be taken to one of the so-called " holy places of cUl'e " belonging to the various sects of priests, a nd where most fearful torture is meted out to the poor suffal'- ers. Unfortunately nearly all onr patients have been inmates of one or other of these places.

The noisy, destructive, and excited cases were formerly treated in the same wards with the quieter ones, but in many cases it was impossible to keep som e of these, and it ha.s been sometimes necessary to send the very noisy ones back to their relatives until the special new ward could be erected.

When the hospital was first opened applications poured in from all sorts of people. The natives imagined that the doctors had some magic power to heal all kinds of diseases, and people suffering from gunshot wounds, broken limbs, fevers, and the like, came seeking admission. Gradually, however, the natives began to learn that the hospital was for mental diseases only, and some very bad cases were brought from several days' journey away, roped to the backs of animals. One man, a giant, who had six fingers and six toes on each hand and foot, was brought from Bashan. He is evidently a descendant of the ancient inhabitants of that land. There have been many simple expressions of thankfulness. One man, whose wife was cured, said he was not rich, but would set aside one hundred vines and give the proceeds to the hospital out of gratitude to God.

'l'lUIl ADIIINISTRATION BUJJ.DING (IF THE HOSPITAL

EDITORIALS'

Rev. R. A. Torrey in London Jonathan Edwards, and Charles G. Finney to hear such a trumpet On January 9th, at Exeter Hall, of no uncertain sound. After a a very large and representative few weeks at Mildmay, two meet- meeting was held at 4 P.M., and ings a day (excepting Saturdays); lasted till 7, to welcome Rev. R. A. Mr. Torrey goes to Glasgow, etc., Torrey and Mr. Alexander on their promising a longer mission in Lon- arrival from India. It was a most don in the autumn. There is a enthusiastic gathering. Rev. H. spirit of mnch expectancy abroad. W. Webb PepIoe, Earl Kinnaird, One of the most interesting parts Rev. F. B. Meyer (just back from of his address Va;; his story of the Jamaica), and other representative three years' prayer – meeting in men spoke. Mr. T. A. Denny was Chicago, where one night a week in the chair. But the address of hundreds meet to pray for worldthe occasion was made by Mr. Tor- wide revival. He added that at rey himself, and throughout had lel!>st 5,000 people are now daily the true ring of the coin of the uniting. by covenant, to pray for kingdom. He sedulously kept him- the work in London thus begun. self in the background, and gave Before these lines reach the reauer's the keynote of all his work in Lon- eye we are expecting to see great don from Psalm lxii : 5: "My soul, results wrought. wait thou only upon God; for my expectation is froUl him." Foreign Missionary Officers in Conference He gave some account of the work in Australia when, seven The tenth annual conference of weeks before he arrived, 2,000 the Members of Foreign Mission prayer-meetings in as many houses Boards was held in the Bible had been in progress, and he House, New York, on January affirmed that the whole success of 14th and 15th. Among the interthe work was due to four factors: esting features were the reports of Dr. Barbour, of the A. B. M. U., 1. The power of believing and who has recently made a tour of united prayer. the world, and the presence of the Hon. Emily Kinnaird, of London, 2. The power of the inspired a representative from the Zenana Word of God. Bible and Medical Mission.

3. The power of the atoning blood These conferences not oidy offer of Christ. an opportunity for missionary ex- perts to discuss important problems 4. The power of the Holy Spirit. and plan improvements in the con- duct of the work at home and These, he said, were his sale de- abroad, but they help to educate pendence, and if they were the sale the younger officials and increase ground of our expectation also, the harmony between those who God would work in London as he are planning and conducting the had elsewhere. He very propel'ly campaign. Among the subjects took high ground, deprecating even considered this year were: " Bible the applause which turns the minds Translation," "Philanthropy and of the people unduly to man and Missions," "Home Problems." away from God. He thrilled the " Isolated Stations," "The N ative audience by his unequivocal declarations of faith in the whole Bible, the efficacy of the atoning work of Christ, and the almighty power of the Spirit of God. It seemed like the days of Wesley, Whitefield,

19031 EDITORIALS

Church," and the apportioning to longer to be known as a secular schoo!. The Board of Managers churches of the Miss'cnary Budget. say in part: The following resolutions, pre- Early in the past summ~r Rama- sented by the Business Committee, bai reported to the ExecutIVe Com- were adopted: mittee that the safety of the teach- In view of the necessity of a ers and pupils at Sharada Sada.n·~n properly cOllducted Missionary Home and Agency in the City of Poona were imperiled by certam Shanghai, and of the testimony of Bishop Moore, and of the Rev. neighboring Mohammedans. She J. R. Hykes, and others, to the high character of the Home and asked permission to remove the Agency conducte~ by ~l': Edward Evans in that CIty, It IS recom- school to Khedgaon, and to sell or mended that the Boards represented in this Conference corre- rent the property. The members spond with their missions in China 'concerning the qu~st~on. of .the of the Board of Managers were maintenance of thIS InstItutIOn, and the prevention, if possible, of scattered for the summer. The its discontinuance. president, by virtue of his office, In reply to the communication receivedfrorrt the Rev. J. T. Gracey, answered by cablegram and by let- D.D. inviting the Boards to send their' newly appointed missionaries ter. . . . to the Conference at Clifton Springs, June 3 to 10, 1903, the In her reply to the president, Conference would call the attention of the several Boards to the Ramabai took exception to his use advantages of having their newly appointed missiona,ries attend the of the word .. non-religious," and annual Conference of the International Missionary Union, and confirmed the reports that the would express its appreciation of the kind invitation extended by school was no longer strictly secuthe Union. clahr~rabctuetr decidedly Christian in The Conference having listened all the pupils, 123 in with deep and sympathetic interest to the Han. Emily Kinnaird and number, 'being avowedly Chris- Miss Edge, representatives from England of the Zenana Bible and thns. . . . Medical Mission, cordially refers them to the several Boards in She tendered her resignation as America with which their society is cooperating in India. principal of Sharada Sadan, on the gl'ound that th~ B;ssociation desire.d It was unanimously agreed that it to be an irrehgIOus school. It IS " Passion Week" should be a b- needless to disavow any such desire served as a week of prayer for mis- on the part of the associat~on or of sions. We earnestly hope that any individual member of It: they pastors and all other Christians are Christians. will heartily cooperate in this plan This being the situation, the to unite the Christian Church in Board of Managers at a m.eeting intercession for the heathen world, held December 1, 1902, unammousfor whom Christ died. ly passed the following res<;Jlutio,ns: Ramabai's Schools in India "Resolved, That the reSIgnatIOn Weare pleased to receive a of Ramabai as principal of Shastatement from the American rada Sadan be not accepted by the Ramabai Association, to the effect Board. that the school at POODa. is no "Resolved, That Ramabai be al- lowed to conduct the school hence- forth upon such religious hasis as in her jUdgment seems best."

It will he seen, therefore, that the old theory and practise of c;onduct- iug the Sharada Sadan on Its secu- lar side have been abandoned, and that the school henceforth is to be, as regards religion, whatever Ram· abai may determine. But the Board desires it to he conducteo, as in the past, for the higher educa- tion of its pupils.

Ramabai has grown greatly in Christian character and experience during the past ten years. She could not do other than make the schools Christian in plan and pur- pose. We bespeak aid for her great and growing work. *

Monnonism and Polygamy from the fraternal bonds which This question is again brought bind the family of man together, and the first principle of a wellprominently before us by the elec- regulated family is equality of tion of Reed Smoot, an apostle of the Mormon Ohurch, to the United right and of privilege before God, States Senate. There does not and the opportunity of bettering every brother's condition. seem to be any sufficient ground for his exclusion under existing Again, there is the doctrine of the laws, since it is not alleged that Unity of the Body of Oluist,' He is he is living in polygamy and he is the Head and we are the member::;. The head gives impUlse, and the willing to affirm his loyalty to the body obeys the impulse. The head central government. The thinking. Ohristian people of the nation are, projects the plan of action, and the however, strongly of the opinion body carries out the plan. 'Vhen that the entrance of a Mormon we read the orphan's proverb, elder into the Senate is detrimental in many ways to the highest inter- 'When my father and my lllother, ests of the nation-moral and forsake me, then the Lord will take political. What is needed is a me up," we must remember that it constitutional amendment pro- is the arms of Ohristian beneficence hibiting polygamy with disfran- that become, in practical life, the chisement as one of the penalties arms of God, by which He takes up for disregarding it. Now is the time to agitate and enact such an and lifts the orphans to His own amendment. Uniform marriage bosom.

and divorce laws are also sadly Again, the doct1'ine of Divine stewa1'dship needs to be 1'evived in needed. * this apostate age; we need to un- Dr. Barnardo's University derstand that whatsoever gifts a A work so grand as that of the man receives from God, even those National Waifs' Association should never lack support or need any ad- he is to minister by the grace of vocacy. It speaks for itself. This God for the well-being of the family association is Dr. Barnardo's University and Dr. Barnardo its chan- of man; what we have is not our cellor. own, save to useforthe benefit ami There is a principle, even deeper than Ohristianity, to which such a blessing of our fellow men, and the work appeals. During the con- glory and honor of God. struction of the Eddystone LighthOllse the French monarch was Again, it i::; possible so to make urged by fawning courtiers to harass the workman constructing use of money as to t1'ans1nute it that great house of stone to give into immortal bles8'ings a,nd benelight and to save life; and his answer was this: "I may be the fits; so to use "the marIlmOIl of enemy of England, but I am the friend of humanity." unrighteousness "-which has itself Dr. Barnardo's work addresses no moral quality-as to prepare itself to us as membe1's of the family everlasting habitations and everof man. "God has made of one lasting friends for ourselves in the blood all nations of men." There welcome of the great hereafter. is no human being who is sundered Ohrist was the first to stoop to our humanity, to uplift the fdlen from the depths of their degrada- tion and destitution, and he who from his elevation stoops to raise one fallen child of humanity is en- tering upon the career of the Son of God; is joining Him in that double yoke which He always wears with a disciple. anf! expe- riencing how light is the burden and easy is the yoke that is borne with the Ohrist of God.

BOOKS .."OR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE GEOGRAPHY AND ATLAS OF PROTESTANT tion. They are works of art, up to date, and with practically every MISSIONS. Volume II. Statistic,; and At- mission station marked. With las. By Harlan P. Beach-, M.A. 4to, 12G these volumes in hand there is no pp. Eighteen double-page plate maT's excuse for ignorance of the present and insets. 2 vols. $300. Student Vol- state of the campaign for the Chris- unteer Movement, New York. ,1903. tian conquest of the world. The eighteen double-page plates are We have already noticed the first supplemented by numerous insets volume of this magnificent monu- on a larger scale. The only omis- mental work. We have had great sions that we have discovered are expectations in regard to this atlas, one or two isolated stations not and are not disappointed. It is a indicated, such as that on the east masterpiece, and stands with Dr. coast of Greenland. 'Ve believe the Dennis' "Centennial Survey" for time has come when Africa and the amount of labor involved, for South America should be treated the painstaking accuracy manifest- not as continents, but according to ed, and for its value as a book of political or geographical divisions. reference. These volumes will an- swer nine-tenths of the qUEstions 'Ve hope that every friend of asked us by correspondents. Every missions will secure this atlas and student of missions should own a use it continually, making addi- set, and we know of no better way tions and corrections as the camof investing the money. paign progresses. These volumes are among the few that are essen· The first pages of the atlas are tial to a missionary library, and devoted to statistics, an alphabeti- the price is m.arvelously low. cal list of missionary societies, and an alphabetical list of all the mis- THE LIFE STORY O}!~ VILLIAM QUARRIER. By sion stations in the world. The Rev. John Urquhart. Published by Allan statistics may soon be out of date, & Son, Glasgow, and il.lfred Holness, Lonbut they form a landmark for the dOll. 1902. beginning of the twentieth century. The figures are, without This is indeed a "Romance of doubt, as complete and accurate as Faith." It is the story of the origin can be obtained. They do not lie and progress of the Homes for Orif rightly used, bnt are extremely phans a.nd for Consumptives, etc., useful in showing the comparative at the Bridge of Veir, neal' Glasdistribution of workers alld the gow. Ve could not appreciate the numerical results. These figures hook until we had visited the show a total of 16,618 foreign and Homes, the story of which is pres- 75,281 native workers in 28,135 sta- ently to be "pread before our readtions and out·stations all over the ers in fullpr form. Suffice it to globe. Each country is considered say that, on a basis of prayer separately, and a list of societies at and simple faith in God, a beauwork there is given, with figures tiful and model group of buildshowing the foreign and native ing,; have been erected, including force, the year entered, the stations colleges, schools, chapel, trainingand out-stations, the native con- ship, consumptives' home, after a stituency, and the educational and most modern model, etc.-everymedical work. Figures and facts thing artistic as well as useful, and are also given for practically un- ministering to the esthetic tastes occupied fields, Jewish missions, as well as ethical and intellectual and for Bible society work. needs. The work is the harvest of But it is to the maps of the atlas that we turn with especial satisfac-

a very small seed sowing years dramatic episodes, and is insplrmg ago. There was a Glasgow Shoe- throughout. 'Ve know of no betblack Brigade, and then by slow ter piece of what may be called but sure steps God led out into a "missionary fiction." It is based larger plan and ampler sphere until on facts, and gives a true picture now there are over 1,300 orphans, of life among the Karens and the and about 100 helpers, and an influence of Christianity UPOJI annual expenditure of $150,000: them. Young people will read The whole atmosphere is full of "800 Thah" when they balk at faith and prayer and piety. It biography, history, and sermons. is a little New Jerusalem-a model community. Everybody should THE REDEMPTION O}<' OUR CITY. A Report of read this soul-inspiring book. the Conference in Broadway Tabernacle January 27-31), 1902. Fede"ation of OPPORTUNlTIES- IN THE PATH OF THE GREAT Churches, 11 Broadway, New York.

PHYSICIAN. By V. F. Penrose. Illustrated. This is a. full report of a most 12mo,2711>p. $1.00. Presbyterian Board. Philadelphia. 1902. stimulating and important confer- Under a somewhat obscure and ence. It includes addresses by Dr.

unattractive title, Miss Penrose has A. F. Schauffier, Robert E. Speer, collected a great deal of vel'y use- Samuel J. Barrows, Oharles Cuth- ful and desirable information. Her bert Hall, George L. McNutt, Frank book tells of the need for and Moss, '1'. S. Rainsford, and many achievements of medical missions others-all on the subject of the all over the world. No other book ethnic, moral, and religiolls condi- covers the ground so well. The tion of.NewYork, and what should fi~st chapter sets forth in a con- be done to better it. All pastors vincing way the reasons for medi- and lay workers in the great cities cal missions-Biblical, natural, his- should possess themselves of a torical. Then the conditions under copy of this report, should make native customs, and the progress themselves familiar with the facts, under Christian physicians is set and then work to redeem j he men forth in Korea, China, Siam, India, and women who are living in as de- Persia, Turkey, and Africa. Inci- graded and helpless a condition as dents enliven the narrative, and those in Africa and Tibet. * statistics show the comparative L1FE SECRETS. By Henry Foster. m.D. Com- results. The book is excellent for piled by Theodora Crosby Bliss. 12mo, 241 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming II. ReveIr readers, and still better for students Co. 1902.

and workers. * All who profited by Dr. Foster's Soo THAH: The Making of the Karen Nation. hospitality in the Clifton Springs By Alonzo Bunker. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming II Revell Co. 1902. Sanitarium, or knew of the noble Dr. Bunker has seized upon an work which he did for invalided unusually g(lod opportunity to write an unusually good story. missionaries, will want to read The scene is laid for the most part in the villages of upper Burma, and these spiritual prescriptions of this the plot has to do with the coming of Christianity into that region Christian physician. Dr. Foster and the influence it had on the Karens. The story has well-sus- was not only skilled in giving tained interest throughout, and contains many interesting details health and medical advice for the as to the life of the people, some benefit of bodies, but very many have been blessed by the wise and truly Christian counsel which he gave for health of soul. These se- lections from his Bible studies and chapel talks contain many choice gems. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA The railroad associations have The Giving According to Apple- gathered 50,000; those for students, of a Year ton's Annual Cyclo- 40,000, and for boys, 50,000. 'York pedia, the amount in earnest has been begun among 4,000,000 men in manufacturing of money given to religions, edu- pursuits-miners, lumbermen, etc. cational, and philanthropic insti- Much is done in the navy, and tutions in this country during the at 71 army posts quarters have past year, in gifts of $5,ODO or more, amounted to $85,000,000. As the been set apart. For the foreign Ohicago Tribune figures the facts, work $80,000 have been apporthe total is $77,397,167 in sums of tioned, and 12 of the best secreta- $10,000 or more. But neither of ries were sent abroad last year to these estimates includes the ordi- labor.

nary gifts to churches, or the Christian Last year, thetwen- Methodist Jubilee Fund of $20,0D0,- Endeavor ty-second, was a COO, which, tho covering three Figures to Date memorable one, years, yet belongs in great part to 1902. The funds were divided as "for during that follows: year it became farmore completely cosmopolitan in its character and To charities…. '" …………. $-36,519,894 world-wide in its scope than ever To educational institutions…. 2~, 150.803 before. It was established f.rmly To libraries……………….. 4.970 HOIl in 6 new countries of Europe, and To churches… ….. … . . .. .. .. 4.869.700 To art galleries, museums, etc. 2,8H6,OOO Oharity has one $4,000,000 gift, made a good beginning in as many education several million and balf more. It expanded its work largely million gifts, and Princeton The- in India, multiplied its forces eight- ological Seminary received $1,500,- fold in Persia, more than held its 000. own in China, and in Japan had Statistics H. K. Carroll has the best year ill its 11istory." The st.atistics for the world are as fol- of our recently given in lows : Young People's Societies, 41,123; Junior, 16,376; Interme- Churches the Chr'istian Ad- diate, 1,383; Senior, 46; Parents', 2; Mothers', 79; Floating, 123; vacu.te the figures total, 62,132. .For the United States: Young People's, 28,415; relating to American churches up Junior, 13,866; Intermediate, 1,318; Mothers', 74; Senior, 26; Floating, to date. He finds 147,113 ministers 123; total, 43,822. Thirty million meetings have been held in twentyin all denominations and creeds, two years. The world membership, as reported at the beginning of the 194,116 church organizations, and 28,689,028 communicants. The in- crease of last year was 720 minis- ters, 1,261 churches, and 403,743 members. The last item for the year preceding was 924,675.

World-wide 'Vhat a wonderful present year, was 3,600,000.

Y_ M. C. A. record for a society whose founder is Slave Trade in A girl sold for still living I In the world are 7,507 New York $300! How few associations, 620,721 members, and there are who know 737 buildings costing $32,000,000; in the facts of life in our midst.

America the societies are over 1,600, Miss Helen F. Clark, director of the membership over 300,000, and the New York Foreigners' Mission, $12,000,000 were expended last year. 21 Matt Street, New York, writes

as follows, under date of November buildings and equipment. In com- parison with many tom bs in Green- 22,1902 : wood and other cemeteries, which cost a larger sum than will be spent Just before my return from the on this memorial, which would a sanitarium on November 4th a man choose who loved his fellowyoung Chinese-American girl was 'men, the mausoleum or the hostaken by her Chinese father, who pital ?-The Congregationalist. is a heathen, and, despite her own and her Christian mother's pro- Fresh Air for The report of the tests, she was sold to another Chinaman for $300. The next day Twenty-five Tribune Fund for she was forced to marry this man, altho she had never seen him until Years 1902 gives a sumthe day of her sale. As soon as I reached home her mother came to mary of the work me and Haid, sobbing pitifully: "If you had only been here I would since 1877, when it was started. have brought J– to you, and you would have put her away, and The first year the receipts were but saved her from this awful marriage." I was sick at heart over $187, and only 60 children were sent the thought that I was too late to help this Christian girl, but I came to the country for two weeks each. home as soon as I had the strength totravel. Dear friend, you can not In 1902 receipts were $25,268 and realize the tragedies that sometimes confront us here. Will you 9,130 children had two weeks' outnot pray earnestly that we may have at all times the wisdom and ings, While 27,738 had outings of a courage to carryon this difficult work? day. The total for twenty-five This mission is doing an excel- years shows receipts of $510,769 and lent work, but is $750 dollars in beneficiaries numbering 563,537. debt. All can not take an active From the first excursion to the last part in rescuing these unfortu- no child has ever been injured. nates in the heart of our metropolis, Presbyterian The Presbyterian but we can all help those who are Home Missions Church has work giving their lives to this work. in the home field A Fitting It would be difficult which is both extensive and varied, Memorial to to imagine a monu- extending to atleast these 7 classes: Dr. R. S. Storrs ment to the late Dr. R. S. Storrs Foreigners, especially the Italians that would gratify him more than a,nd Bohemians of Pennsylvania; the hospital which it is proposed the Mountaineers: Indians in New to erect to his memory in Fu- Mexico, Arizona, 'Yashington, chau, China. Last February the Alaska, etc.; the Mexicans in New physician's residence there was Mexico; and in Cuba and Porto burned, and the hospital so badly Rico.

injured as to be practically worth- What a In answering this less. New buildings are to be Secot:d Million qnestion, the As- erected at a cost of $10,000, which Would Do 8C!II blY IIe'J"ald says, sum will be raised by Dr. Storr's in part: former people of the Church of the To know what might be done with Rueh a douhled income, let us Pilgrims, Brooklyn. This hospital look back at what was done with an incollle of $500,000 in 1872, and has given about 20,000 treatments compare it with the present work suppol"ted at an annnal expenditure pel' year, and is within easy reach of about $1,000,000. In 1872 there were 262rnissionaries, now 750: tben of 1,OrO,Oco people. Its usefulness 439 native workers, now 1,882: then 10.681 scholars in scho(.I, now will be much enlarged by new 26,108; then 4,203 church meml ers, now 44,443. The doubled income of these years has represented an increase in the work as a whole of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about 500 per cent. On the aver- Ve can expect to do only a little age, each of the ntissions of the Church could absorb 10 new mis- at most toward relieving the great sionaries for this direct evangelis- tic work, and could use 50 new distress here, but even that little native workers to preach and teach the Gospel. Snch an increase of is a help and opens the way to the the missionary contributions would provide for an immediate enlarge- hearts of the people, making it ment of the work in extent, and an immediate development of its in- possible for us to influence them tensive power. We should have, in order to care even with approxi- and give them the Gospel message mate efficiency for the great popu- lations entrusted to 11S, new stations we have come to this land to give. in Persia, in China, in India, in Siam, and Laos, and others in It is very slow work getting into Japan, Brazil, Africa, Korea, the Philippines, Colombia, and Guate- the homes and gaining the confi- mala. dence of the fanatical Romanists. One Hundred The Mis8ionary and One Outlook (Canada ,,-e hope for spiritual results from Questions M eth a dist) for Answered January gives a our efforts to relieve the physical long list of 101 ques- needs of this poor people in this tions, with replies appended, re- time of war and 8ca~city and dislating to things which every ease. MRS. J. H. POND. Methodist in the realm should EUROPE master, both for his own good and In City and I t is not America that of the Kingdom. These are specimens: Vhat is the correct Country alone which is suf- name of our missionary society? fering sorely from How many missions have we, and depletion of the rural population where are they? How many missionaries? How much money do and plethora of the urban. For, we give? according to the London Chri8tian: Distress in We have felt the In Mr. Rider Haggard's llew Venezuela burden of the poor book on "Hural England" the steady depletion of the country and sick and into the towns, with the consequent disastrous effect on the provincial hungry ones about us, and had a districts, is put with startling em- phasis. In 1851 there were 1,253,000 great desire to do something for agricultural laborers in England; their relief-more than we could in 1891 there were 780,700, tho in that time the w hole popUlation had do with our own means. increased by one-half. The total The need is very great, and it figures now are put at 25,000,000 town dwellers and 7,500,000 country seems as if it would not be less for dwellers. Agricultural laborers are not only few, but they are some months yet, even should looked down upon, and their chil- dren all endeavor to get as soon as peace be established. Many men possible into the towns. With no thought of the increased cost of. have been killed in battle, others living, the keen competition, the have returned home maimed and uncertainty of· employment, the lack of prospect for the aged, they broken in health. Our streets are plunge into the precarious life of the cities and are quickly lost in filled with the most wretched- the crowd.

looking beings you can imagine; London's "V. T. Stead, wri- many men with one or more limbs Charities and ting in the Chl'is- gone; families of women and chil- Missions Han End e a v or dren are left without any means of World upon "Lon- support. don's Ten Greatest Things," puts its charities eighth and its missions ninth. These are a few of his speci- fications under charities: For the administration of Poor •

Law Relief in London there was addition of 9 each day), making raised last year from the rates the 47,000 in all cared for I sum of more than £3,000,000. In the workhouses of London, where C. M. S. and The Church Mis- board and lodging are provided for Woman's Work sionary Society has the utterly abject and homeless poor, there were at the beginning 350 married women of the century about 67,LLO persons. on its roll, and 380 who are un- In addition to these "indoor pau- married. Of the latter there were pel's," as they are called, there were but 2 in 1820; sixty-eight years later about 37,000 in receipt of outdoor the number had risen only to 108. relief, making a total of 104,000 so- But now Africa has 62; Moham- called ., legal pOol''' supported medan lands, 74; India and Ceylon, either wholly or in part by the pub- 98; China, 94; and Japan, 47. lic rates. At the beginning of the century no fewer than 24,000 luna- Increase in Medical1Wissions at tics were chargeable to the London Medical Home and AbToad Unions. Of these, 16,000 are main- Missions for January gives tained by the London County Coun- the names and locacil. The number increases at the rate of 700 a year. Londoners are tions of 328 physicians in the taxed one way and another for foreign field who hold British detheir local administration the sum grees or diplomas. Last year 36 of £12,000,000. But in addition to new ones went out, but 20 retired, this sum Londoners subject them- leaving a net increase of only 16. selves to a voluntary tax 'in the The number was but 165 in ]893, shape of subscriptions for charities so that it has just doubled in a amounting to several millions a decade. year. The hospitals, for instance, which are mamtained solely by Bishop Tugwell Bishop Tug well public subscriptions, represent an Returns to sailed in Decem bel' annual expenditure of at least Africa in the Nigcl"ia for £1,000,000. They receive at their the west coast of hospitable portals more than 100,- 000 sick persons every year, while Africa. He has succeeded in raisdispensing relief to 1,500,000 poor ing £1,500 for the Onitsha Induspersons free of charge. trial Mission. During his visit to Liverpool, lVIr. Blaize offered £1,000 Dr. Barnardo's T his philanthro- on condition that the bishop could guarantee £200 for five years, in Beneficence pist, whose colossal order to pay a European technical instructor. Through the help of work relates main- Sir Alfred Jones he was able to secure the gurrantee, and th{) instily to children, has lately written tution will be opened immediately on his return. This mission is one in The ChTi.siian: " I have now of the most interesting missionary settlements Ll Africa. over 13,000 object-lessons in the A Magazine The Mission Field modern art of emigration! To be Much Improved (organ 0 f the accurate, I have up to date sent S. P. G.) changed editors a few months since, and out 'furth of the kingdom,' to with the New Year appears beau- tified in various ways-as to paper, Canada and to British Colonies, type, and illustrations, as well as improved in contents. In particu- 13,657 boys and girls. Less than lar, "Scraps from the Editor's 300 of that large army have in thirty years disappointed me. Not one in 50 has failed in his after-life.

]'[ore than 13,300 have records of which no one needs to be ashamed -and these records are closely and minutely compiled." He adds that 27,000 of his "boys and girls are filling respectable stations at home" in Britain, while he has now on his hands 6,200 (with an

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY

Note-book" bids fair to be full of Malan remains as a "provincial interest for items gleaned from all commander," and in Italy, Lieut.- the world-field over. Colonel Minnie Reid, both under Commissioner Cosandey's direc- Mildma.y This society seems tion. Economy of management Mission to be prospering will, it is said, be one of the great to the Jews under the lead of advantages of the change.

Rev. John Wilkin- An Automobile Never was mission son. Among the rest a quarterly, published in Yiddish, is largely Mission more fertile in exread in East London, in Russia, and in America. Thousands of for France pedients than that Gospel tracts and New Testaments, and portions in various languages, founded in France are being distributed in different parts of the world (about 1.200,000 by that man of sanctified common of New Testaments and portions have been distributed by this mis- "V. sense, Robert McAll. It used sion since 1886). The work in Russia is prosecuted with prayer and to be said, in the early days of the faith, and in South Africa the way is opening, while an agent of the mission, that whatever might be mission expected to make another visit to the Jews in Arabia in Janu- the talent of the volunteer worker ary or February of this year. Especial attention is called to the he could put it to immediate use, fact that "the Jews were never so accessible to Gospel effort as at and if the volunteer had no talent present," and "the change in the attitude of the Jews toward Christ at all he could put that to use too! is very hopeful," and these sentences become the more significant Among other methods of the McAll when we remember that the writer has been engaged in Jewish work mission has long been boat worksince 1851. first along the seacoast, and later by mission house-boats on the waterways of France, of which there are 20,000 miles. The success which has attended this boat work has been simply marvelous, and in not a few places churches have been founded or long dead Protes- tant churches revived and reinsti- tuted, as the result of one or more visits of the boat. A serious dis- advantage has always been felt, however, in the brief time which Salvation Army An imp 0 r tan t could be allotted to anyone local- on the change has been ity, three weeks, or at the most Continent made in the work six, being all the time that could be of the Salvation allowed. Two Parisian pastors, M.

Army on the Continent. All the Foulquier and 11. Uerisier, who work among the Latin races-that have done much volunteer preach- is, in France, Italy, and Belgium- ing in the boats, now make an has been placed under the com- appeal to generous-hearted persons mand of Commissioner Cosandey, in that city to provide them with who recently succeeded Mr. and an automobile, saying that they Mrs. Booth-Clibborn at the head propose, without abandoning their of the work in Holland. Colonel pastoral work, to consecrate their Estill, of Australasian and South powers. their activity. imd their African fame, has now been given experience to the service of the Holland and made a commissioner. Master by devoting a certain por- From France, Commissioner Rail- tion of time in visiting those inac- ton returns to International Head- cessible yet near villages and ham- quarters. In Belgium, Brigadier lets where the boat has been. They

propose to continue the work begun her by the officials in charge. It by its visits, by visiting the local is said that the conditions of life at fairs and markets with Gospels to this settlement are such that even sell and tracts to distribute, hold- the keepers become brutalized ing meetings wherever they can through association with so hard- procure a hall or a private rOOlIl- ened a set of criminals. farm-house kitchen or any other. No sooner was this purpose made Reaching RusSla On the thirtieth known than from these country villages offers came pouring in of Through Austria anniversary of his the free use of restaurants, ball- rooms, andother halls. 'Ve trust missionary service that the automobile will not he long in materializing.-The Chl"is- under the American Board, MI'. t'ian lYork. Clark, of Prague, writes a letter to Moravian Under Moravian Missionary auspices there are his supporting church in Win- Training. 2 institutions for schools the preparation of chester, Mass., celebrating the candidat!!s for mis- event. He speaks with hope resion service; the one at Niesky, founded in 1860, the principal of garding religious work in Russia in which is the Rev. Herman Kluge; the other, a preparatory school at the following words: . Ebersdorf, founded in 1892, under the care of the Rev. Jonathan "As our work is bounded on the Kersten. In the former there are east by Bohemian eolonies in Rus- 17 students, in the latter, 22. Other candidates for mission service are sia, I lIlay briefly intimate that we prepared in the theological semi- may now work lIlore freely in that naries at Gnadenfeld, Germany; at great empire. Our meetings in Fairfield, England, and in Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. Of those who the City of Lodz, where 10,000 are graduates of these theological neglected Bohemians live, are now seminaries, 40 are now activelyen- public, as the result of a direct apgaged in mission work in the various provinces. peal to the czar, which received favorable consideration. The St. A Russian A Russian woman, Woman Turns Eugenie de Meyer, Petersburg friends of the work are supporting the Bohemian evange- Missionary has undertaken the list in Lodz. Since the Russian lan- arduous work of re- guage can be acquired by an educlaiming the convicts at the penal cated native of Bohemia in four settlement of SaghaIien, where only the worst type of criminals months, it may be a part of God's are sent. The czaritzar is keenly plan to use these colonists, now in interested in this work of her young Russia, to aid in the evangelization subject, and is taking all pains to of that immense empire."-Mishave the work continue. Eight 8ionary Herald. thousand murderers are among the convicts, and this brave woman The Pope For several months lives among them entirely unpro- Uneasy the authorities in tected save for the courtesy shown the Vatican have been urging, as one reason for the I'estoration of the pope's temporal power (so dear to the papal heart), the activity of the Methodists in the Holy City. For latterly these heretics have been attracting atten- tion by their increasing influence. Their very presence has been de- nounced by the Church organs as "an insult to the Holy Father, their methods as reprehensible," while" their heresies" are actually "sustained by foreign gold" I The assertion is made that, were the temporal power restored, they would he compelled to close their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mission. Therefore, let our Method- ishing and demoralizing effect of ist brethren beware. the massacres, that the survivors would be able to support the young- ASIA er orphans themselves; but we mis- judged the extent of the misery Censorship The story is hard to and the extreme youth of some of of the Press believe, and yet it the children taken; above all, we in Turkey appears to be true, never dreamed of the number who would crave admittance after their that a year-book widowed mothers, who had strug- .vith Scriptural quotations for each gled on for a time, had fallen vic- day in the year has met with disaster tims to hardship and privation. at Constantinople at the hands of the censors. Quotations considered The society has refrained from so dangerous and detrimental to inaugurating separate mission the peace of the empire as work, and has sent only mission helpers to aid the American mis- Resist the devil and he will flee from you; sionaries in carrying the extra Little children, let us love one another; burdens with which the massacres Be not weary in well doing; overwhelm them. It is felt, how- For we have not an high priest which can ever, that the work of the society not be toucbed with the feeling of our in- will not be completed until every firmities; child on the books has been pro- vided for, and until there has been were the cause of this drastic ac- done for Marash what has been tion. The phrase, "I, therefore, done for Urfa. There are yet hunthe ·prisoner in the Lord, beseech dreds who need assistance. The you to walk worthily," etc., was treasurer is Mr. Hector Munro regarded as rebellious, and the Ferguson, 47 Victoria Street, S. W. "old man" whom Christians were exhorted to put off was interpreted The Cholera The accounts which as referring to the sultan himself, in Palestine we have received and to contain, therefore, the seeds of rank revolution. of the ravages of cholera in Palestine are heartrend- The Situation Altho the Chl'istian ing. In Jaffa and Lydda our in Armenia public is no longer C. M. S. brethren have had trying shocked by hearing times and several deaths among their native agents, In Tiberias of cruel massacres in Armenia, and the scourge has been most fatal, the hand of the assassin is stayed, 500 deaths, chiefly of natives and there is still much to cause grave Russian Jews, having taken place anxiety. Neither life nor honor within a very short time. Our are safe in the region around Moush, brethren of the United Free and the Kurd, when he needs Church, whose medical work at money, takes it with impunity from Tiberias is so important and suchis Armenian neighbors. The pres- cessful, have suffered severely, and ent situation is thus set forth in the Mrs. Torra,nce, the wife of Dr. annual report of the Friends of Torrance, has succumbed to the Armenia Society: terrible disease, A strict cordon has been drawn round the ill-fated The numbers of widows and town, so that it is shut off from orphans dependent on the society the world and deprived not only for maintenance or employment of comforts, but of the necessities are fewer than hitherto; but our of life. Tiberias, one of the holy duty to those who remain is none places of Judaism, is inhabited the less binding. "Vhen we be- chiefly hy Jews of a poorer class, gan we thought the work could be finished in five years. By that time the elder orphans would have been placed (lut, and the nation so far recovered from the impover-

with whom cleanliness is not a ment is found for them,-Congre- gationalist. virtue, and in the present distress The Dense In the December their misery passes description.- Life and Work. Mass of ~Missionary Record Benefits of Work and TVorkers Humanity of the United Frce British Rule for December (Eng- Church of Scotland lish 'Vesleyan) has there is a somewhat remarkable the following statement: map. It has been reproduced b;r A somewhat severe critic of photography from that of the Brit- British rule in India admits tha t in India we have established a wider ish government survey of India, and more permanent peace than the land has ever known from the and represents a region to the days of Alexander the Great. 'Ve have raised the standard of justice north and west of Calcutta, 90 by fair and equal administration of laws, we have checked the COl'rtlP- miles long by 60 broad, being about tion and tyranny of native princes, we have organized industries and a three-hundredth part of the total introduced a sy~tem of public education, and are gradually breaking area of India. Each small dot down many of the religious and social superstitions which sin shows a village with an average against humanity and retard progress, "Nowhere else in our empire," population of 363. In the original he says," "has so much really disinterested and thoughtful energy survey-map every village is named. been applied in the work of government." Tho this is not the" prop- There are in all India no fewer agation of the Gospel," it is assuredly promoting the Kingdom of than 715,718 such villages. In ad- God among men, and we may well be thankful for the great services dition to these, there are 1,831 large to humanity which, with all its defects, the British Empire is accom- towns, with an average population plishing in the earth. of 14,625. Even of these towns very Y. M. C. A. Merchants in Cal- many are not yet occupied by any Club-house cutta and Y. .M. missionary. Certain larger circles, in Calcutta C. A. men in Eng- not in the original map, are insert- land and America ed to show the mission stations of have provided the money to pay for all Protestant denominations at the new $7;),000 club-house which work in this section. There do not has just been opened in Calcutta appeal' to be more than 10 or 11. for the 14,000 English-speaking Yet many sections of India are not young"men and the 14,000 Eurasi- nearly so well supplied with misans (young men of mixed blood) in sionaries as that here shown.-C. that city. The building is within M. 8. Intelligencer. easy walking distance of the Some Rumors China is becoming wharves and commercial districts, from China almost as fertile in rebellions as South and contains a restaurant and dor- America. News of uprising and of mitories. Y. M. C. A. members in threatened secessions come from the south and west in great freoffices and business houses watch quency. A late rumor is that the dowager empress has been cenfor strangers, and invite them to sured for her deposition of the em- peror and his restoration demandthis club, where membership ed. The Chinese officials feel the need of a man on the throne. Harprivileges are granted them for a per's Weekly has this to say of the west China rebellion: few weeks without charge. while a At last the program of China's boarding-place a~d often employ- one fighting general, the famous Tung Fuh-shao, is revealed, and it shows that as a statesman he is not

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

less able than as a soldier. His of this college is a Christinn. Canplan takes into consideration two ton College is much in need of most important forces: the deep funds for buildings. The native loyalty of the vast mass of Chinese Christians in China need special to the present Manchu dynasty, prnyer during this trying crisis. and the particular hostility which The general outlook in China is masses of Chinamen feel toward most encouraging. The only backthe present emperor as being the ward step has been this edict recause of their dire misfortunes and quiring Confucian worship. humiliations at the hands of the foreign devils. General Tung Education The educational Fuh-shao has recognized both these in China situation in China truths, and, acting on his knowledge, hftS proclaimed as emperor is attracting much the son of the redoubtable Prince attention. The London Times Tuan, the same boy who was at one says that a series of edicts has been time declared heil'-appnrent by the promulgated, establishing unidowager empress. Yung Lu and versities, colleges, and schools other high Chinese officials have throughout the empire, and it is cast their lot in with the young believed that there is among the pretender. This youth, Pu Chun higher officials a sincere belief in by name, a prince of the old Man- the advantages of Western learnchu line, has now been proclaimed ing. The movement is of especial emperor, with the title of Tung interest to us, for it seems to have Hsu, at Tung-yuneing. the chief an anti-Christian bias. Hitherto settlement of the Ala-shan Mon- missionaries have been employed gols, and the palace at Si-ngan-fu in the better Chinese schools. The is being prepared to receive him. Imperial commissioner, in his re- It is strongly situated among port to the emperor, complains of mountains, and is so far from the their proselytism, and urges that sea that an expedition thither they should be replaced not by would be a very formidable affair other Europeans, who would be too indeed, infinitely more so than expensive, but by Japanese. Then, the march to Peking. The form ida- if ""Vestern text-books were judihie element in this matter is that it ciously expurgated, the religious is not a Chinese but a Mongol difficulty might, he thinks, be movement-and the Mongols are avoided altogether. hardy nomads and fighters, who have again and again given able Christianity is discoumged rulers to Asia. among students. Not merely is homage to Confucius required, but This rebellion is of great impor- sacrifice to the shade of the sage, which is the highest form and extance to missionaries, for the atti- pression of worship known to the native faith. Already a Christian tude of the rebels would doubtless has refusea. the required obeisance he very hostile to Christianity and to the tablet of Confucius, and has all that it advocates. been dismissed, and foreign pro- fessors have felt compelled to ten- A New Edict The authorities in der their resignations. All sug- gested compromises have been re- in China China have issued jected. At Taiyuenfu, in Shansi, where the indemnity for mission- an order requiring ary murders was used to found a Christian university, the governor all students in Chinese universities to render worship to Confucius.

This will debar many Christian students from attending Chinese universities, and result in the res- ignation of many Christian profes- sors. This renders it all the more necessary that missionary schools and colleges should be liberally supported. The Tung Chow Col- lege is now asking for nn endow- ment of $250,000. Every gmduate

arranged to open simultaneously official capacity in trying the case. a competing institution. It is The net result of the recent out. thought they will be united, but break has been to add very largely that is sure to involve difficulties. to the prestige of foreigners, and of this prestige the Catholics are The missionaries may not be ex- inclined to take full advantage. cluded from schools, but they fear Their converts not only domineer they will cease to have influence, over Chinese who are heathen, but and that is probably what the au- oftentimes persecute Protestant ttLOrities aim to accomplish. Hence converts in the most relentless the Times correspondent, Hev. manner. Recent letters in the Gilbert Walshe, concludes that the Shanghai papers give particulars prospects of religious educational- of persecutions in certain localities ists and Christian missionaries that seem almost incredible. Ungenerally are not materially im- less something can be done to bl'ing proved by the much-belauded edu- about a better state of things, the cational reform.-The Churchman. consequences will be serious.

What a Here is one illustra- REV. c. W. MATEER.

Medical Mission tion of what is ac- Did complished by med- Demand for The British and ical missions. A Bibles in China Foreign Bible So- wealthy and influential man at ciety publishes this Swatow became interested in the cheering statement: medical missionaries' labors and The returns from our China agency for the first nine months of got in the habit of giving them rice the present year are intensely in- teresting, especially on account of tickets for the poor patients. Then the increased demand which they show for Bibles, and Old and New his wife became very sick, and the Testaments: missionaries treated her. The man said, "I should like other women to be treated as my wife has been," Bibles New Test's and he gav~ $2,000 to start a 1902 and ami Totals Old Test's Portions women's hospital. Next he came First and second to see the advantages of a Vestern quarters. .. .. . . .. 10 295 558,899 569,194 24Q,972 256,039 education, and offered the mission- Third quarter ….. 12067 aries $10,000 to start a Chinese Total for first 9 months of 1902.. 22,362 school where Western learning 802,871 825,2.'l3 Total for first 9 357,491 could be tallght. His last step was months of 1901 .. 7.916 34~),575 to destroy his idols and apply for Expansion in Rev. C. R. Hagar, of South China Hongkong, writes Christian baptism. in the Missionary The Peril The darkest cloud IIerald: "It was eight years yes- from Rome on the horizon is the terday since my last arrival in China, and the years have been full in China aggressive hostility of changes in the empire, and I of the Roman Cath- trust some changes for the better in the mission. At least the numolics. Shortly before the Boxer ber of stations has increased from outbreak the French government 5 to 27, of which 25 are now under had secured from the Chinese my superVISiOn. The membership official recognition of Catholic has also increased from a possible bishops and priests, so that in case 100 to more than 1,400, so that we of persecution, or of litigation af- can take heart and feel encouraged fecting Catholic converts, the at what our Lord has done for us." bishops and priests may claim audience of the magistrate, and the privilege of sitting in a quasi

GENEltAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

A Queer Cornplirnent.-A Chinese established in 1881. So far as man in l'ecommending a certain known, this is the iirst time that heathen girl as a suitable wife for such an honol' has been bestowed his son, who was a professing Chris- by the f50vernment llpon a Christian, said: "Oh, she's a smart girl, tiall Japanese. and her feet are almost as big as a Christian's I " AFRICA A A correspondent Liberty Goes It is an interesting Training-class writes from Pyeng with British fact that nowhere, in Korea Yang that their Rule at least in the Old winter training- "VmId, do the Jews class of native Christians, who are enjoy such a high degree of liberty studying the Bible and preparing as in Egypt, the country in which for Christian work, num bel'S nearly their fathers were once slaves. 'I'his 600 men. Almost all of them have is accounted for by the fact that come from neighboring places at Egypt is subject to British rule.

their own expense. The class is The favornble economic condition divided into five divisions, the men of the Jews in Egypt is shown by being graded according to their the flourishing financial position of knowledge. Seven years ago this the Jewish communities. Thus the kind of work was started with a Cairo congregation is said to pos- class of about 30. It has become sess 1,500,000 francs as well as a a class and convention combined. score of houses. Besides the 5 Besides the regular studies there is synagogs, there are 2 hospitals, an address every evening to the an eye hospital, 2 institutions for whole body by one of the mission- the blind, and numerous other aries, and on Saturday morning a charities maintained by the com- discussion on some important sub- munity. A great deal is done for ject. These conferences are ex- the blind, who are to be found in ceedingly interesting and instruct- Egypt in large numbers.

ive.

Forward A few weeks ago Honor to a For a decade or in the the daily papers Japanese more much has been Christian said about Mr. Ishii, Sudan printed in large the founder and su- type: "BRITISH AT perintendent of the orphanage at Okayama, Japan. After a Chris- LAKE CHAD. How THE UNION tian expel'ience which was most remarkable, 'he commenced his or- JACK WAS HOISTED. CAPTURE OF phanage fifteen years since, and has labored with great energy and THE MALLAM GIBRELLA. RECEPself-sacrifice, making the institution notahle throughout all Japan. TION OF OUR TROOPS IN BORNU." The Christian character of the orphanage has been marked, and yet A dozen officers, a medical staff, its philanthropic work has won for it universal admiration. And now and a number of non-commissioned this humble and devout Christian has been recognized by the Impe- officers led the expedition, whose rial authorities, and been given the badge of the Blue Ribbon, an order work lasted nearly six months, and resulted in the suppression of the most notorious slave-raider in the region (Mallam GibreIla), and the deliverance of thousands of people from the tyranny of his rule; the establishment of a chain of posts between the Niger and Lake Chad.

The people were not only friendly, but overjoyed at their arrival. On

all sides there was the greatest re- Church Missionary Society labor- joicing at the capture of the Mal- ing here represent the entire force lam. In some cases, as the latter of the whole Christian Church rode through the villages beside his working among 25,000,000 souls in captors, the whole population Northern Nigeria only, and among turned out and cheered. :)0,000,000 to 80,000,000, reckoning the whole sweep of the Sudan Among semi-Moslelll, s e TIl i- across to the few and far-off points heathen, wholly no.n-Christian of light on the Upper Nile. people, what does this cheering for the white man mean? Simply that The Sudan Pioneer Mission has in the greatest, darkest, most suf- heen formed to commence work up fering of all lands ruled by Islam, the Benue River, where at present Islam can rule no longer. The no mission exists, aiming at the hand of God is taking it away. As inland mountainous country of a governing force the power of Is- Adamawa, south of Lake Chad, as lam here is broken. As a spiritual the most healthy part of the West- force it remains. God waits for ern Sudan known. The head waters that other conquering army, the of the Benue flow from this region, soldiers of the Cross, to enter and whose highest elevation is from occupy this land, theirs by right, 8,000 feet to 9,000 feet, and whose hy a far greater right than that of capital, Yola, possesses a British England. resident.

Alas, that greater army sends no Convinced that it can not he acsuch expedition, stands for the cording to the will of our Lord most part idly, ignoring its Lead- Jesus Christ that fifty to eighty er's command! Rev. J. D. Aitken, millions in the Sudan should be left of Lokoja, at the junction of the without the Gospel, we send forth Nir;er and Benue, writes: in His Name this statement, seek- ing for fellow laborers, to pray, go, Are not the fields here already white unto give, help, send. harvest? At present they are open to us. The people hale Mohammedanism, because MRS. KARL KUMM. thousands of their friends and villages have been enslaved under its direct laf. If, how- Earl Cromer Earl Cromer, as the ever, we do not quiekly step in, frOlll constant and the Soudan Khartum British intercourse with Mohammedans under English rule they will soon forget their old Missionaries agent in Egypt, wrongs, they will embrace the religion of the speaking at a banfalse prophet. and be no longer open to us as now. When I came out in 1898 there were quet recently, paid a trihute to the few Mohammedans to be seen below Iddah. work of the American rrissionaries Nun! they are everY1-yhere, excepting belOlv in the Sudan. The natives are Abo, and at the present rate of pro;2,TC'RS there learning that the foreigners visitwill scarcely be a heathe·n village 0!l the rive-l' ing them are no longer slave-dealbanks by 1010. Then ,re shall begin to talk of ers, but the bitter opponents of l:1ohammedan missions 1.0 these people, and slavery. He said: anyone who has worked in both heatht'n and 1fohammedan towns knows ''''hat sllch a ·work Let me testify to the special means. pleasure afforded me by It visit to the adlllirn bly conducted estahlish- No mission has worked at Ibi, men t, of the American missionaries none have ever gone to the Bautchi on the Sobat River, and to that of hills, none to Bornu, none since the Austrian missionaries on the the dawn of the Christian Era any- ~White Nile. One is a Catholic inwhere near Lake Chad. Beyond stitution and the other Protestant, Lokoja but one station in all Nor- but I know on distinction hetween thern Nigeria (Gierku, near Zaria) such efforts among the pagans, and is occupied. Three men of the they shall receive encouragement and assistance.

1903J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Native Races The rapid increase derstand the great book better than Not Dying Out of the indigenous any Western pictures could have African races under done, without taking away any British rule (the Zulus, for instance, of its great heart-lessons that having more than doubled in a have been so beneficial to those of quarter of a century, and the Ba- other lands and tongues.-Bombay sutos haVing quadrupled in the Gua1'dian.

same time) affords theme for serious ISLANDS OF THE SEA thought. In the light of this outlook, the question of the treatment Tidal Wave News has recently of these and their neighboring races assumes an almost terrible in the been received of :1 interest, and it can not now be shelved, or inefficiently dealt with, South Pacific great catastrophe without the deeper wrong of adding to the racial antipathies which which resulted in also in the future will have to be grappled with. Any and all at- great loss of life among the natives tempts to elevate these peoples without the everlasting foundation of the Society Islands and the Tuof the Gospel of Christ must neces- amotu group on January 14th. A sarily fail, and it is for' the Ohds- hurricane and tidal wave caused tian Chul'Ch to-day to emphasize the death of 1,000 men and women, this in every possible way, especially by the practical development and brought destitution to the surof missionary work. vivors. As yet reports have only been received from 3 islands of the Tuamotu group. These islands are all under the control of France; they are of volcanic origin, and are famous for their fertility and for their pearl fisheries. Missionary work was begun in both groups by ff Pilgrim's Bunyan's immortal the London lfissionary Society Progress " in book has been early in the century and was very successful, most of the natives be- Matabele translated into the coming Christians. Later the work language of the was given over to the charge of the French Evangelical Society. Matabele by Mr. Carnegie, mission- On Hikuerl1, one of the islands ary to this tribe. The illustrations which is said to have been almClst are a new departure. It has a depopulated, there was a Protespllrely local coloring, but, as the tant chapel and Sunday-school in artist says: "The Puritan eIassic charge of a native 1=reacher, under bears the necessary change of local the Pal'is Society. coloring without loss of any kind. Time and place do not affect essen- tials in the great allegory, and Redemption In 1871 a beginning there is no reason against an inter- for Even was made by a few pretation according to local environment to suit any race in the New Guinea Polynesian misworld." In its new dress we see sionaries – the m- Christian starting from a "kraal." The mud-hole of the" veldt" is the selves recently rescued from lowest "slough of despond." Evangelist degradation. They landed at Port Moresby, from that time the head- quarters of the mission. Eighty- is a missionary. Apollyon appears two of the men died through as a creature with a wolf's head, malaria or violence, besides about owl's eyes, and crocodile's scales 120 women and children. It was and tail. A war – dance festival six years before the first convert takes the place of Vanity Fair. was secured. "Now," said Dr.

This will help the Matabele to un- Lawes, well known as one of the

leaders of the mission, at a recent the matter of duties is serious meeting, "on the first Sunday of enough.-Sp'irit of Missions.

every month 3,000 men and women A Feast as a The Rev. H. P. Peacemaker Schlencker, who gathered together to the communion, reverently commemorating has recently begun work at the new mission station in Ohrist's death. Many of these he the interior of New Guinea, gave a great feast to the natives of the had known as savages in the days district a few months ago. No of feathers and paint, and many fewer than eleven hundred guests accepted the invitation, and they of the native pastors and deacons represented 45 different villages. Many of the people had never met had on their breasts the tattoo before, except when they were fighting one another. Before the marks recording the lives their feast a short service was held, at spears had destroyed. From the which Mr. Schlencker tried to ex- plain why missionaries had come first young men had been trained to New Guinea. Everything passed off well, and there is good to be preachers and teachers, and reason to hope that this great feast now there were 64 whose ability, marks the beginning of a new era of peace and goodwill in that part earnestness, and general capacity of the heathen island.

were most encouraging. A college, American Board Hawaii, Guam, and in the Pacific the Philippines are opened twenty-seven years ago, has all fields in which now 24 married students in resi- the work of the Board is prosedence, and these would form the cuted. In the Hawaiian Islands the people now propose to take nucleus of a force that might yet charge entirely of the evangelical work in their midst. The native bring the tribes of the interior to population is outnumbered by set- Ohrist. The whole coast, from East tlers, there being 70,000 Japanese, 29,000 Chinese, and 17,000 Portu- Oape to Fly River, was dotted guese, to say nothing of other for- eigners. In GUam, which is a new with churches and missionaries' station, a missionary residence and houses at irregular intervals." school building have been erected. The people seem ready to receive Two Drawbacks The postscript to the Gospel, and the most cordial in the one of Bishop relations exist between the agents of the government and those of the Philippines Brent's recent let- Board. Guam, being a military ters, while it does station, a good opportunity for work is presented in the presence not deal exactly with the progress of the garrison. In the Philip- pines the attention of the Board of missions, ought not to be sup- is to be centered in Mindanao, the second largest island of that group. pressed. He says: This island has a population of about 1,000,000, and is at present Something very practical and prosaic! No gifts to the Philippines should be made of leather. Moss (a more exact but less pleasant word is "mold"!) grows on your boots, your bags, your books, in a single night, and I look each day with sorro..ying eyes. at t~e devastations whlCh the clImate IS working on the library which I have always been so proud of.

One matter illore. In the wisdom of Oongress it has seemed good to make us Filipinos pay duty on imports from other parts of America! It is nice to receive gifts from friends at home, hut it might necessitate our selling the gift to llay the duty! A few days ago Mr. Olapp received a bill of $22 gold for some tracts that had been used for packing material. He was relieved to find that it was a mistake. But

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

practically untouched by Protes- gathered the ChUl'ch together, they tant missions. rehearsed all that God had done with them. and how He had opened MISCELLANECUS the door offaith unto the Gentiles."

Are Missionary Missionary meet- How our hearts burned within us Meetings Dull? ings d'III ? Well, as we liptened to the story of the marvelous grace of God in the Phil- we shol!ld say not, ippines and West Ohina. Do you Long ? Not half long enough, all know the depth of joy, the per- Wearying? Rather a tonic which fect. satisfaction of listening for a braces our muscles and strengthens whole day to the victories of the our spiritual nerves and sds the cross of Ohrist ?-Helping Hand. blood bounding and puts us in a'

glow. "Is life worth living?" Not Civilization. Man y improveasks the woman of the world or but the Gospel ments upon the the half-hearted Ohristian. (Jome out i.nto the KingdC)m of God and Ohristian faith are see. When we learn what He is offered to us by philosophers and doing with the degraded Filipino, " thinkers." Now, truth is stronger the prejudiced, custom-bound Ohi- than error, and the essence of imnaman, and the darkest African. provement is to produce better we want to live to see His work work. Show us, then, the pagan finished. We want to live and races whom you can elevate, and work in order to give, to have a we can not, by your more devoted hand in this movement. 'Ve want missionaries, your more generous to live in order to pray, and so hold gifts, your "rainoow" Bibles, your up the hands of those heroes and Gospel free from the accretions of heroines who are doing this mag- miracle and the atonement.

nificent work. We want to Iive just GEORGE A. DERRY.

now and here, to watch with joy- ful reverence God's majestic march OBITUARY among the nations, and to see in W. W. Barr, Rev. William WHglorious anticipation the speedy coming of His Kingdom. You don't of son Barr, D.D., feel any of this thrill of enthusiasm? Get on your knees, and if Philadelphia Secretary of the you have never got further than being a member ofa Baptist church, United Presbyask to he baptized by the Holy Spirit into the membership of the terian Board of Foreign Missions, Kingdom of God.-Helping Hand. and editor of the Christian In- structor, fell asleep in Jesus on 'Vednesday night, December 24, 1902. Dr. Barr was born Septemher 11, 1832. He graduated at Jefferson One Rousing It is coming! How Oollege, Oanonsburg, in 1855, and Meeting, at our hearts have at Xenia Theological Seminary in Least been thrilled as we 1858. He took appointments to have listened to the preach under the Board of Home new Acts of the Apostles by Up- Missions in different places, and craft, Briggs, Armstrong, and Ben- proved so acceptable that several nett, Groesbeck and others. "They churches sought him for their pas- sailed," not to Antioch, but to Bos- tor. He was ordained and installed ton, "from whence they had been pastor of the Eighth Ohurch, Phila- recommended to the grace of God delphia, September 28, 1859, and for the work which they fulfUled. continued in this pastorate till 1894.

And when they were come and had In 1860 Dr. Barr became editor

of the Evangelical Repository, and the Civil War he was the sturdy continued in that work for nine- conservator of the Southern Baptist teen years, in addition to his pas- Convention. With the diplomacy tarallabol'S. He became associate of & sto,tesman, the eloquence of an editor of the Christian Instructor orator, the courage of a hero, and in 1882, and continued in that con- the devotion of a confessor, hE' kept nection till his death-a little more in the column of Harmony all the than twenty years. He was original Southern states. He is Moderator of the General Assem bly also justly entitled to be callE'd the in 1875, at Wooster, O. "Father of Cuban Missions,"-Our' Home Field. The great work of extending the Church of Christ in foreign lands T.T. The Rev. T. T. was the absorbing business of his life outside of the pastorate. He Alexander, Alexander, D.D" was for many years a member and President of the Board of Foreign of Japan fol' twenty-five Missions, and for nine years its corresponding secretary, up to the years a missionary last meeting of the General Assembly, when he asked to be relieved. of the Presbyterian Board in Japan, The assembly in retiring him still continued him as honorary sec- died in Honolulu on November 14, retary. 1902, Dr. Alexander was born in As a scholar Dr. Barr was thorough, painstaking, and accu- Mt, Horeb, Tenn., October 8, 1850, rate. As a preacher he was able, sound, scholarly, yet plain and con- and went out to Japan in 1877. vincing. As an editor his work was marked by ability, earnest- During his life in Japan he had ness, courage, fairness, and accuracy. been active in the opening of new His achievements were remark- stations, had taught theology in able for their completeness. Like the Savior he could say, "I have the Meiji Gakuin in Tokio, and finished the work thou gavest me to do."-The Christian Instrtwtor'. just prior to his departure from I. T. Tichenor, Dr. Isaac Taylor Japan had been in charge .of the of Atlanta Tichenor, for eigh- teen years Corre- evangelistic work in the City of sponding Secretary of the Board of Kyoto, where also he was helping Home Missions of theSouthern Baptist Convention, and for three years the Congregational missionaries in Secretary Emeritus, passed to his reward December 2, 1902. Dr. the Theological DE'partment of the Tichenor was a descendant of Revolutionary stock, and naturally an Doshisha. Dr, Alexander was a American patriot. Few men in any sphere of activity-literary, pl'Ofes- man of gl'eat ability, one of the sionaJ, politica,J, or eQucationalknew his native land so well. Dur- best Old Testament scholars in ing the years immediatelyfollowing Japan; a man of rare openness of mind and beauty of character; a lover of peace; alwlLYs forgetful of himself; modest and gentle in all his ways, yet a man of iron princi- ple and of unswerving devotion to what he believed to be right. Few foreigners in the empire were as highly valued as he by the Japa- nese, both for the purity and sweet- ness of his Christian character, and the value and solidity of his coun- sel and judgments in their per- plexities. He did a great deal at the time when the liberal move- ment was strong in Japan to help many to find solid standing-ground.

–LissenLbly llerald.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1891

THE REGIONS BEYOND. .[March

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. S.-OldSeries.–MARCH.–VoL. IV. No. S.-New Seria.

THE REGIONS BEYOND.-PART II.

[EDITORIAL. ] Beside the literal ground unoccupied for Christ, there is the unclaimed, untrodden, territory of Divine promises. What did God say to Joshua in chap. i., v. 3 1 "Every place that t~e sole of your foot shall tread upon, . that have I given unto you," and then "He draws the outlines of the Land of Promise-'-all theirs, on one condition: that they shall march through the length and breadth of it, and measure it off by their own feet. They never did that to more .than one third of the property, an'd consequently they never had more than one third; they had just what they measured off, and no more. Now, if we turn to the New Testament, in the Second Epistle of Peter we read about that other" Land of Promise" that is opened up to us, " Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these ye might be "partakers of the Divine nature, having es- caped the corruption that is in the world through lust." Mark the close analogy between those two passages. Here is God's true Land of Promise, "exceeding great," " exceeding precious j" and it is God's will that we should, as it were, mtlasure off that territory by the feet of obedient faith and believing obedience, thus claiming and appropriating it for our own, becoming partakers of the Divine nature, and escaping the corruption which is in the world through lust and which was typified by the Canaanites that had to be expelled before the Land of Promise could be possessed.

Now, let us look at these promises. They are marvellous I How many of us have ever imagined the wealth and the extent of that land 1 And how many of us have ever taken possession of the promises of God in the Name of Jesus Christ? It is a territory for faith to lay hold on and march through the length and breadth of, and faith has never yet done it. The faith of the Church has, thus far, taken possession only of a very small portion of this exceeding great and precious land, and the rest lies in " the regions beyond." .

We are limited by sight; sight makes a great deal of the visible and temporal, and unbelieving disciples prefer that which iil tangiblQ tQ that which is unseen and eternal. Sight emphasizes numbers. Hear what God says: "One of you shall chase a thousand, ~nd two put ten thoueand to flight." That is God's arithmetic. Twice one thousand is two thousand, but in God's arithmetic twice one thousand is ten thousand. God is sublimely indifferent to numbers. It is not quantity but quality for which God cares; He would rather have one consecrated Ulan or woman than a thousand who are halfhearted in His service; so He keeps sifting down, and down. and down, just as He did Gideon's great multitude, till He gets the choice "three hundred" with whom He can do mighty works.

Sight emphasizes power. See how'sublimely indifferent God is to power. While we are seeking the patr(mage of great, or rich, or mighty men, God is taking up the poor and the weak, and the despised and the base, and the things that are nothing, and with them bringing to nought the things that are something.

Fellow-believers, we have to take possession of this region of unclaimed promises; and, inasmuch as we are applying this truth especially in the interest of missions, let us give onrattention to a most important distinction. Christ says, in Matthew: "Go, . • . make disciples of all nations. All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." That is His promise. Then, in Luke, He says: "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you, but tarry yc in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high."

THE PROMISE OF CHRIST AND THE PROMISE OF THE FATHER are not the same thing. Christ's promis~ is the promise of His personal presence, and the exercise of His omnipotent power in behalf of His missionary band. The promise of the Father is 'the promise of a descending Holy Spirit to break down internal barriers in the minds and the hearts of men, and to endue His own disciples with the wondrous unction from above. Now, these are two promises–not to speak of any others. Think of them in their bearing on Christian missions.

When Joshua saw a man standing in the neighborhood of the city of Jericho, he said, challenging him, " Art thou for us or against us~" This strange personage said, " Nay, but as Captain of the host of the Lord am I now come;" and Joshua perceived that He was the Angel of the Lord, and took off his own shoes in reverence, and waited for His commands; and, in accordance with the precise directions that He gave, Joshua moved round that city once a day for six days, and seven times on the seventh day; and then, without a blow being struck, the walls fell, and they went into Jericho and took captive all that were within it. What is that but an historic allegory in the Old Testament illustrating the facts of the New 1 When. the Acts of the Apostles opens, which corresponds, in the New- Testament, to the book of Joshua in the Old, we have there the hosts of God on the Day of Pentecost simply surrounding the fortress of Jewish prejudice, superstition, and alienation from God, with the trumpet· blast, the preaching of the Gospel, and on that day also without a carnal blow being struck, without any human philosophy to account for it, three thousand were pricked in their hearts, and said, " What shall we do 1" and were taken captive for God. What is all this bnt. the Captain of the Lord's host going before the missionary band, and repeating the miracle of Jericho ¥ Walls fall at once that might have stood for a thousand years but for His presence. All human calculation is disappointed when the Captain of the Lord's host appears on the scene.

The promise of the Holy Ghost is one of special grace from above on teachers and preachers; and then also on those that hear the vVord j as, in the house of Cornelius, it becomes converting grace to the hearers as it has been anointing grace to those that speak.

Look at this territory of promise. Suppose that the Church should pass all that has been attained, overleap all barriers, disregard the measure· of past human attainment, and simply march over the length and breadth of these promises, claim the presence of the Captain of the Lord's host, claim His intervention, the fulfilment of His word, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," claim the prostration of barriers that no man could prostrate without the power of His presence and influence! Suppose that the Christian Church should get down on her face before God to-day, and pray the Captain of the Lord's host to remove the obstacles that prevent our going into Thibet, that has stood there on her heights, walled about by her mountains, and thus far defied even the Moravians to obtain access to the shrine of the grand Lama worship,-what might we not see in the year 1891, if we believed that this Jericho that could not be taken by the power of man could be taken by the simple fiat of the Captain of the Lord's host I And suppose that there was this believing appropriation of the Promised Spirit in anointing power on teachers and preachers, and in converting power on audiences that hear the Word in the communities in the midst of which these men are laboring, vhat new things we might see! It is vety noticeable that Peter did not say, on the Day of Pentecost, that this was the fulfilment of what had been spoken by the prophet Joel. TiLe more minutely we study the Scriptures the more we shall believe in the inspiration of the very words of Holy Scripture. Thore is no mistaking the words Peter uses here. He does not say, "This is the fulfilment of what Joel said." He simply says, "This is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel. This is not spirituous intoxication, but spiritual exhilaration. It is not new wine, but it is the new wine of the kingdom, even as Joel foretold." This wa~ a foretaste; the fulfilment of Joel's word is yet to come. There is to be a greater Pentecost, to which that was only like the first few drops that indicate the mighty rain that is to come down on the mown grass and refresh the earth j and we ought to pray to-day for, and claim from God, a Pentecost so much greater than the first Pentecost, that it should at last begin to fill up to the full the language that Joel uses in that remarkable prophecy. III.-REGIONS BEYOND OF PRAYER.

is This suggests regions beyond even the promises that faith has not taken possession of,-namely, those regions beyond that prayer yet to tread. Faith and prayer are so intimately associated that we cannot speak of one without at least implying the other. But let us mark that there are different levels of pmyer. As we follow our blessed Lord, as He teaches His disciples, He goes from one rung in the ladder to [mother, and lifts them with Him, higher and higher, to a sublimer level of prayer.

Our Lord's first lesson on prayer was, " Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you." But then, as we go on in Matthew and come to chaps. xvii. and xxi., a new element is empltasized: "Whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shan receive." Now, it is not simply asking, but asking in faith and receiving according to faith. But when we come to the Gospel of John, we read, in chap. xvi., the most marv:ellous words our Lord ever spoke on prayer, in the New Testament: «Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My Name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My Name He will give it you." Now, this is beyond simple asking; beyond even asking in faith. This is asking by virtue of, and because of, our identification with the Lord Jesus Ghrist. His Name is His person. To ask in His Name is to ask by virtue of our identity with Him, our individuality being merged into His personality in the sight of God, so that God does not look on us as we are, in ourselves, but looks on us as we are in Ghrist Jesus. Here is a " region beyond," in the matter of prayer, that one man or woman in a thousand has scarce dreamt of. When I go to the Father in Jesus' Name-reverently let me say it-Ghrist is the suppliant rather than myself; and because th·e Father can deny the Son nothing that He wants, it is certain that what I ask in His Name I shall receive-nay, I have already received it; and it is my privilege to believe that I have received that which I ask.

Now, suppose the Christian Church should get hold of this power of prayer, and get above the level of simply asking, or even of asking in faith, and realize her identity with her Lord and the privilege of praying in the Name of Jesus; then, keeping in fellowship with Christ, nourishing and cherishing this daily walk with Him, and therefore having, within, the motions that His Spirit creates, the groanings unutterable awakened by the Holy Ghost-.these, presented in the golden censer of Christ before the throne, shall certainly be heard and heeded by the Father. And so I believe that the greatest need of missions to-day is NEW PRAYER-prayer on the highest level of prayer.

IV.-REGIONS BEYOND OF GIVING.

There is yet another" region beyond" that has not been taken possession of, and that is the region of sanctified giving. We are coming now to a very practical matter. There is a whole world of promise and of power to be 'taken possession of in the matter of consecrated means. The Church of God is doing nothing to-day in comparison to what she might do and ought to do. We feel ashamed, however, to speak of giving as a duty, because it grows on our convictions more and more that we ought to lose sight of it as a duty, and only think of it as a transcendent privilege. There is something in love that takes off the asperities of duty. "I delight to do thy will, 0 my God." That is the atmosphere of service-not the law atmosphere-" I ought to do this thing," but the love atmosphere, " My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me, and to finish His work." Now, in this unclaimed and untroddcn region with regard to giving, there are three or four things to which we want to call especial attention.

In the first place, individual giving is a region beyond, yet to be reached by the Church of God. "Let everyone of you lay by him in store." God's principle is not that the rich should give, nor that the poor should give, but that rich and poor should alike give j and every man, woman, and child thus have part in this consecration of substance.

Then we need systematic giving. ".Upon the first day of the week let everyone of you lay by in store j" at stated times, with regularity, as a matter of habit, so that, just as regularly as the week comes round, there should be an account with God that is audited, corrected, adjusted, to see that there be no failure in this part of our duty. Just as we are to bring a certain portion of our time and set it entirely apart to God, so we are to bring a certain portion of our substance, statedly and habitually offering it to the Lord.

Then there must be proportionate giving. We must give, first, according to our ability, and, secondly, " as God hath prospered us." And this law of proportion must never be overlooked. The difficulty with the Church to-day is that, too often, we are calculating how little we can give to satisfy the claims of conscience, whereas we ought to ask, " How much can I give to God ¥ and how little can I reserve for myself, and yet satisfy the absolute necessities of my own reasonable wants ~" Vv'e ought to turn the rule of our giving entirely round. Give to the Lord the first portion, not the last. Give to the Lord the largest portion, not the least.

Then there ought to be self-denying giving, which lies still further beyond in this untrodden territory. A woman went round in a church to get offerings from the women of the congregation for foreign missions, and her uniform plea was, "You can give this, and you will not feel it a bl:t." That was the damaging recommendation. Here is the trouble in the Church of Christ: we give and we do not feel it j neither does the world feel it very much! 'We cannot conceive how God can take much pleasure in a gift that costs us nothing j and let us pray God never to let us use such an argument as that. Rather give until you do feel it.

Much is said from time to time about the generous giving of disciples. There are thirty millions of Protestant Church-members to-day, and twelve millions of dollars is the aggregate sum that is given to foreign missions by these Christians; whereas, if everyone of them gave one cent a day, it would amount to over one hundred millions, and if everyone of them gave three cents a day, it would give us over three hundred and twenty-fh'e millions a year! There is something wrong when, in the coffers of American and British Christians, there lie twenty-live thousand millions of dollars, and God cannot get for the whole work of foreign evangelization more than twelve millions of that immense sum!

At the same time, individual examples show us what giving is possible. There was Sarah Hosmer, of Lowell, Mass., a poor woman living in an attic, and working with her needle. She saved, on six different occasions, fifty dollars, and sent it to educate a native preacher in Oriental countries j and, when she was borne to her rest, six men were preaching in foreign lands whom she had helped into the ministry.

Travellers pass by, in Scotland, the estates formerly owned by Robert Haldane, in the neighborhood of the Bridge of Allan, and one feels a degree of reverence that inclines him to take off his shoes, for it seems that he is standing on holy ground. The fragrance of the act of that godly man who sold those estates, and offered the $175,000 that they yielded to establish in Benares, the centre of Hindu idolatry, a mission for the Lord Jesus Christ, is still shed abroad all through that country, and people pass those estates not without a reverent thought of Robert Haldane, and a grateful recognition of the power of a consecrated life.

Then, in Alloa, when the writer of these lines was delivering the closing words of one of his addresses, he saw an old man there, leaning on his staff. He was nearly ninety years of age, and the chairman whispered, " That is David Paton. He has given his entire fortune-$l,OOO,OOO-to missions, and he is living now on a little annuity which has been reserved that he may not come to absolute want." And yet, when that man heard my plea for missions, he managed to get out of the little that was left him $1250 more, which he gave the next day, and subsequently sent yet another $2000.

There was Mr. Hamilton, a mere clerk in a surveyor's office in Glasgow, and all the income that he had was perhaps $350 a year-yet he annually gave to the U. P. Church $100, nearly one third of his entire income. And when, in 1887, there was a special call made by the Synod for $100,- 000 for missions, that man furnished one-hundredth part of the amount. He sent $1000, one hal£ of the savings that he had made all through his lifetime. And after his death his cash account was found, with the Lord's offering indicated there, and it was discovered that he spent only one shilling a day on his own needs, besides the three shillings a week for lodging -ten shillings sterling a week in all-that he might give the more to the cause of the Lord J csus Christ.

Well may we feel that we have never denied ourselves anything for our Master when we read the story of such a man as that, living seventy-one years with slender income, and in that frugal fashion, that he might be one of the noblest givers in all Scotland, giving~unobtrusively and quietly" as to the Lord, and not unto men. "

God showed the church in that annus mirabilis, 1878, to which we have referred, what could be done by a few consecrated givers. In that one year there was given to the Lord, on the altar of missions, by less than twenty individuals in the United States and in Great Britain, nearly one million pounds sterling, or $5,000,000! Thus God first showed ns, in 1858, what wonders He can do in opening the way before His Church. And then, in 1878, lie showed both what wonders He can do in giving la1'ge harvests from the seed sown, and what other wonders He can do in moving His people to come forward, like Barnabas at Cyprus, to lay the proceeds of their estates on the altars of Christian missions.

V.-THE REGION BEYOND OF HOLY LIVING.

We notice one more region that lies beyond-namely, the region of holy living. That is the most important region of all. We must not measure onrselves by ourselves, or compare ourselves among ourselves, or stop where others have stopped, or where we have now attained; but we must go on, if this world is to be evangelized, to a life of which very few know much. We compress all that we would say on this point in one maxim: ".A holy life is a life in a supernatural realm-a walle with God." That is strong language, but the New Testament is stronger: "He that dwelleth in love d welleth in God, and God in him. " Notice the expression that Jude uses – " praying in the Holy Ghost"-as though the Holy Ghost were a divine atmosphere in which the praying disciple moves, which he breathes, which exhilarates him, which nerves him to duty, which vitalizes him, which strengthens him 1 And that is exactly the truth. A man that is a truly holy man is breathing the Holy Ghost as a sacred atmosphere. And that is the atmosphere of missions.

The thing that, more than anything else, has led the writer to devote hims.elf to the advocacy of missions has been that he has recognized in the working of missions the nearest approach to the repetition of all the supernatural occurrences of the Old Testament and of the period of the Acts of the Apostles. There is the Pillar of cloud and fire, going before God's people,' causing Red Seas to present a passage on dry ground, causing fortress walls to fall instantaneously without a blow being struck, causing the enemy, like Amalek, to be defeated as long as the arm of faith and prayer is extended. When Christ says, "I am with you," He means omnipotent power; He means guidance, guardianship, government. Jesus Christ is with us in even sense that is most precious, when we seek to proclaim the Gospel to a dying world.

We must learn to look for DIVINE INTERPOSITION. In Psalm ii. the kings of the earth are represented as conspiring together to break the bands of Jehovah, and cast away the cords of His dear Son. Wh~t does Godeay,to them 1 "Yet have I set My King upon My holy hill of Zion j" and He says to His King, •• Ask of Me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. " That text has been preached from a great many times asa missionary text, as though it meant that the whole world is to be converted. But the next verse addR: "Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron: thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel." This Psalm is the encouragement of the Church of God, but not in the direction of the harvests that are to come from the sowing. There are abundant such encouragements elsewhere; but here the encouragement given is that, although the kings of the earth conspire and rulers take counsel to obstruct the work of missions, to defeat the plans of the great King Himself, He who has even His enemies as His inheritance, and the hostile territories of conspiring kings with which to do as He wills, shall dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel, and break them with the iron rod of His just rnle.

Missionaries of the Cross have seen many such interpositions of God. We refer again to two as examples of many.

In Turkey, in 1839, at the crisis of missions, the Sultan Mahmoud said, "There shall not a representative of the Christian religion remain in the empire. " And Dr. Hamlin came into the house to Dr. Goodell, and said, " Doctor, it is all over with us-we have to leave; the American Consul and the British Ambassador both say that 1t is no use to meet, with antagonism, this violent and vindictive monarch.!' Dr. Goodell, sitting in his chair, rocked to and fro with undisturbed serenity. Dr. Hamlin said, " Well, you do not seem to give yourself much anxiety." That devout and godly man looked up to heaven and said, " Dr. Hamlin, the Sultan of the Universe, in answer to prayer, can change that decree." And they, gave themselves to prayer, and the next day the Sultan Mahmoud died, and the decree has never since been mentioned, save as a matter of history. There a ruler conspired against the King of Zion to defeat the plan of evangelizing His empire, and to expel His missionaries; but He stretched forth His rod of iron and instantly " dashed him in pieces, like a potter's vessel. "

And in Siam, in the crisis of missions, in 1851, when another hostile king would not even allow the missionaries to get premises in which to live, or ground upon which to build, and would scarcely lIuffer them to obtain a lodging; and when they were only waiting for a vessel to bear them away from the harbor of Bangkok, believing that their work was all in vain ; meanwhile they called upon Almighty God to interpose, and again the King of Zion stretched forth His rod and smote that monarch, and broke him likewise in pieces, "like a potter's vessel." And when his corpse was borne to burial, the question came up, " Who is to be his successor 1" and again God was besought to interpose. The man that was selected was the only man in the empire that had ever been trained by a Christian missionary. Though not himself a Christian, in studying language and philosophy and history and political economy with the missionaries, he had imbibed tolerant and catholic principles and impulses, and he inaugurated in the Empire of Siam the n;l.Ost aggressive and the most liberal policy in all Asia j and his successor, Chulalangkorn, is to-day the most enlightened sovereign on that continent. He and his wife are nursing father and nursing mother of Christian missions. Only two years ago they made munificent presents to our American missionaries to enlarge the borders of their hospital and dispensary work, as they have again done more recently.

Verily, A NEW STANDARD OF HOLY LIVING IS NEEDED. These" regions beyond" must be entere,d. Faith must enter the unclaimed territory of promise. Prayer must enter the unclaimed territory of divine power in the diviue presence. We must get a new standard of giving, that shall be individual, that shall be systematic, that shall be proportionate, that shall be cheerful, and that shall be self-denying. And we must get a new standard of living, that shall dare to invade the supernatural, that shall walk with God, and dwell in God, and pray in the Holy Ghost, and shall recognize the word of our Master, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world," and the word of the Father that the Holy Ghost shall come down to anoint disciples, and bring the unconverted to the knowledge of Christ. Oh! we must enter this nnclaimed and untrodden territory, and then it may be permitted to some of us to see the glorious day come, when the Gospel, having been preached as a witness among all nations, the King himself shall come in His beauty, and those that have looked long for Him, with fainting desire, shall be permitted to share in the glory of His enthronement and coronation !

A very dear friend of the Editor, Miss Agnes E. Henderson, M.D., daughter of ex-Provost Henderson, of Aberdeen (for many years a director of this society), goes out to. India as a medical missionary in connection with the Free Church of Scotland. At a large and deeply interesting farewell meeting held in Aberdeen, Professor Salmond, who was in the chair, stated that Miss Henderson had with high distinction completed her curriculum as a tnedical student, obtained her degree, and dedicated herself to the service of Christ. She was about to go first to Bombay, there to stay for a year, to learn the language, and acquire a knowledge of the peculiar character of Indian diseases. After that she would proceed to Nagpore to labor as a medical missionary. Her services would cost the Church nothing, as provision had been made by the liberality of her father for carrying on the whole work of this post of which she was to be the first occupant without any charge to the Church.

That was not the only instance of It missionary going out at her own cost, because,. as Professor Salmond said, another missionary was present who occupied precisely the same position. How is it that there is not far more of this kind of thing? Many a Christian family might with ease support one of its number in foreign service, and thereby show allegiance to the Master, take a noble share in evangelizing the heathen, and bring a rich blessing upon themselves.

THE MISSION' OUTLOOK

THE MISSION OUTLOOK.-III.

BY REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, M.A., LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

Let us now glance at the Asiatic countries in which Mohammedanism is the ruling religion. There has been, in varIOUS quarters, a disposition to think well of Mohammedanism. Its one merit is its discouragement of intemperance. It may raise savage races up to the Arabian civilization of the seventh century, but it fixes them there; and further progIess is attainable only by rejecti ng it. But how difficult to make it relax its grasp! Mackay of Uganda speaks of the" strange venom" in Islam which makes it almost impossible to Christianize any race that has accepted it, however imperfectly. Still, when Mackay speaks of "the universal failure of missions to Moslems," his language is much too strong. In fact, he admits so himself when, at a later date, he writes of " the work already accomplished among Mohammedans in Persia and India" as having proved "a decided success" (Memoir, p. 419).

Throughout the Turkish Empire work among Mohammedans is exceedingly difficult. After the Crimean War it seemed as if the door was opened for work among the Turks; and good Dr. Schauffier said to us in Constantinople, in October, 1859, that the prospects were most cheering. But from about 1864 Islam has wakened up as from deep lethargic sleep; and the command has evidently gone forth from high quarters that mission work among Mohammedans must be suppressed if possible, and in all cases opposed. This is what is called" the new departure of Islam." Theconcessions of the Hatti Humayoon of 1856 are ignored. Mission schools are closed, and when representatives of foreign powers are able to compel their reopening, Moslem children are forbidden to attend. Mohammedan schools and mosques are provided with a zeal formerly unknown.

In Persia the repression is not so strong. The missionaries believe that the Shah's three visits to Europe have considerably liberalized his views; and although the persecution of the Babis shows that fanaticism is not dead, yet the Bible can be circulated to some extent among Mohammedans, and religious inquiry goes on in private.

In Arabia, so far a~ it is under Turkish dominion, the public preaching of the Gospel would be at present impossible. But a majority of the Arabs do not acknowledge Turkish sway; and a definite effort ought to be made, on their behalf. Medical'missionaries at least would be safe, perhaps, even where the blighting shadow of the Turk has faUen. The Scriptures can be circulated-from Aden especially. On the whole, Arahia has been unreasonably overlooked in the distribution of the missionary force.

We come now to speak of Africa. Every portion of the field at which we have glanced has interested us deeply; but as he names Africa one feels his heart swell in his breast. The Dark Continent! Dark as Erebus it has been for generations without number. One of the latest testimonies regarding its religion is that of Mackay. He tells us that the Africans aCknowledge God, but worship only devils. They are "guilty of every form of uncleanness, and robbery, and tyranny, and murder." Yet we must not despond. The possessing demon can be cast out. Mackay de- clares it indisputable that" the African is capable of Christianization, and of rising to take his place among the foremost races of men.' , We ask anxiously, as the prophet did of old, 'What of th'e night 1 that is, how much of it is past ¥ Thank God, the midnight is gone j yes, there are streaks of light on the eastern sky.

Let us glance first at North Africa. Time was when all North Africa, from the Red Sea to the Mediterranean, was Christian j and not a few of the men who stand high in the records of the Church were born and flour- ished there. But the sword of the Moslem swept the professors of the faith away, all except a small, oppressed remnant in Egypt. It is a Rolemn question why this was permitted by Him who has the hearts of all men in I1is hand j and the answer is equally solemn which good men have given- namely, that the civilized people of North Africa took little or no interest in the extension of the Gospel among the aboriginal inhabitants, and that the lamp-stand was removed because the lamp gave little or no light. Steadily Islam has advanced in all North Africa to within six or perhaps * four degrees of the equator, almost exclusively by war and conquest j and the Arabs have ruined many fair provinces to the south of the line. But we believe that the wave of devastation ,has stopped in its onward march, and in the goodness of God will henceforth steadily recede. Stanley has spoken of an early date, when he hopes that Islam will no longer be seen to the south of the equator.

But let us begin with Egypt. Much toleration prevails j conversions from Islam take place from time to time; the circulation of the Holy Scrip- tures is considerable; and more than 800 Mohammedans attend the mission schools.

Then, as to the rest of North Africa, under which designation we include Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and the Sahara, more than forty agents are at work exclusive of those connected with the Bible societies.t The people generally are not hostile j but the priestly and 'political authorities are strong in their opposition. Yet conversions take place. Travelling south, we come to the Soudan-a region more than three thousand miles by fifteen hundred, and containing perhaps fifty millions of people. Here reigns the Mahdi with his fixed belief in his commission to conquer the world. The Moslem in this region have set up schools for the blacks-schools which succeed in proseletyzing. Protestants are doing next to nothing. A young Englishman, Wilmot Brooke, is working his .. So said Mr. Joseph Thomson some years ago. But now that Emin Pasha's power in the equatorial parts has fallen, we must say the sway of I.lam reaches the Equator.

t Mr. C, F. Baldwin mentions that there are more than thirty in Morocco and Mogador. See MISSIONARY lbrvlBw, Oct., 1890, p. 776. way to the Soudan by the Niger. Several young men from America bad chosen this sphere of labor, but alas! they all perished on the way.

Then comes Central Africa-between the Soudan and the Zambesicontaining the mighty Congo, with its innumerable tributaries, and the region of the Tanganika, Victoria, and Nyassa lakes. The churches have not been regardless of the claims of. Central Africa; in the Congo Free Statc alone eight missionary bodies are laboring, the London Missionary Society on Tanganika among them; the C. M. S. has done admirable work at Lake Victoria; the Universities Mission and the two Scottish Missions are diligent in Nyassa land. Here, then, is an excellent beginning.

To the south of the Zambesi there are older missions, all of them doing admirable service. How eagerly the great European Powers have partitioned nearly all Africa among themselves! We trust it is well; for at least the hideous slave-trade will be retarded and gradually extinguished; but while we rejoice that Divine Providence will overrule for good the earth-hung.er that infects the European races, and while we acquiesce in this part being for Germany, and that for France, and this other for Britain, and so on, let the desire and determination of the Church be-all, God helping us, for Christ !

Our remarks are lengthening out too much ; yet we dare not' conclude without a reference to the work among Eastern Christians. Under this name we include the Nestorians, the Armenians, the Jacobite Syrians and the Syrians in South India, the Copts and Abyssinians, and the members belonging to various nationalities of the Greek or " Orthodox" Church. The work among these venerable communities is carried on-chiefly, though not solely-by the American Congregationalists and Presbyterians. It is of immense consequence for the Eastern churches themselves. It is hardly less so for the Mohammedans among whom the Christians live, inasmuch as the spiritual life of the churches has been low and languid, and their ritualistic worship appears, to the followers of the Koran, to be absolutely idolatrous. Unhappily it is believed, in many influential quarters in England, that the Americans desire to break up the constitution of the ancient churches among which they labor. This the missionaries very earnestly deny. In faet, they began by endeavoring to spread light among the clergy, and turned, only when the attempt was unsuccessful. to the ordinary members of the churches. And new communities have been formed only when those who receive scriptural truth and seek to walk in accordance with it are persecuted and excommunicated. One of the most statesman-like acts of the" great Elchee" (" the great ambassador," as the Turks called Sir Stratford Canning, afterward Lord Stratford de Redcliffe) was the securing of the recognition of the Protestant Armenians as an independent community with guaranteed rights. This was in 1846. Since then the Protestant Christians in the Turkish Empire, including Egypt, have increased to fully 70,000. Their teachings among the Nestorians in Persia and the Bulgarians in Europe have also been greatly blessed. Bulgaria has wonderfully sprung all at once into national life j but had it not been for Robert College on the Bosphorus, such an.,awaken- ing would have been impossi?le.

The influence exerted on the old churches of the East by these new communities is by no means small. In some cases the missionaries, or the pastors of the reformed churches, are invited to preach in the pulpits of the older. The priests, as a rule, oppose the reformation j but the people are often friendly to it, or at least not unfriendly.

. We dwell on these things all the more earnestly because of the scant justice that is done in certain quarters in England to these important missions.

We must now hasten to conclude. We do so, as we promised, with a few remarks suggested by the survey we have taken.

We have expressed our·admiration of the feeling which prompts the Shanghai Conference to make the demand for a thousand missionaries. Mr. Hudson Taylor asks as many for the" China Inland Mission." But these things unavoidably suggest the question, What are the claims of China as compared with those of other mission fields ~ Missionaries in India will be slow to admit that the necessities of that great continent are inferior to those of China j they .will probably maintain that, in its present sorrowful unrest, the claims of India are paramount. Then, not to speak of Japan, Korea, and Siam-each, it may be urged, in a condition that may rightly be called critical-what are we to say of Africa? As now so won- derfully revealed, its demands are overwhelming. Its hideous superstitions, its fetich-worship, its demon-worship, its human sacrifices, its cannibalism, its inter-tribal wars, its slave-trade-yes, we now see the heart of Africa, and we see that it is bleeding at every pore. Then, let us remem- 'ber what fearful mischief the Christian nations of the West have done to unhappy Africa by the drink traffic. Oh, that it were possible to be as great a blessing as we have been a curse I The population, perhaps, ex- ceeds three hundred millions. What is to be done for the vast Dark Continent' It seems to us that, when God Himself has opened a dooraye, doors-which were closed from the beginning of the world, He is distinctly calling on His people to enter. But further, there are the Mohammedan kingdoms, both in Asia and Africa, and the battle with Islam is barely begun.

The question then occurs, Is it not needful that a survey be taken of the entire heathen world, and an estimate formed of the relative claims of each portion ~ It is a difficult task, and would require the co-operation of many men to do this with any approach to accuracy. Yet the Romish Propaganda attempts a solution of the problem j and the comprehensive mind of Cromwell contemplated the formation of a similar institution.

It might, perhaps, be possible to form an international commmittee, representing all Protestant missions, to map out the great battle.field and suggest a plan Qf campaign i at present, each mission, each regiment chooses its own field and fights its own battle, with little or no reference to others.

But, in the mean time, the topic should be taken up in such magazines as the MISSIONARY REVIEw,and suggestio~s offered, out of which some orderly scheme might erelong be evolved. Unless something of this kind is done,. there will be increasing collision, however unintentional, in the foreign field. Connected with this is the question of what is called mission comity, which is of vast importance and no small complexity.

In the earnest call for European missionaries, in which we heartily rejoice, let not the Church forget that the evangelization of each land must be conducted mainly through its own believing children. When conversions take place churches must be formed and, after the example of Paul and Barnabas, elders" ordained in every church" (Acts. xiv. 23). Next, the raising up of native preachers and teachers is a matter of primary im- * portance. We say teachers-i.e., schoolmasters, as well as preachers.

At the present time a large body of Christian teachers would be of unspeakable value in India and Japan. This matter has been far too much overlooked. In recent discussions we have heard much about the necessity of self-denial. But we have not heard enough. The principle is both deeper and wider than many think. We have been told that it is binding on all missionaries-" Missions arc 80 expensive j" but is there any reason for saying that it is more binding on missionaries than on other Christians? Ministers at home j all office.bearers in the Church j all members of the Church; every man that professes himself a Christian-is not self-denial the imperative duty of all such? Yet how much luxury among multitudes who, in the judgment of charity, mnst be held to be real Christians!, Has any Christian a right to try to be a millionaire? If he has become so, has he a right to remain so? For meanwhile the outlay of the Church by no means keeps pace with the increase of the wealth of the nation or, as we believe, of the Christian portion of it j and all our missions languish for lack of funds. A trumpet-blast is needed to rouse the slumbering Church. Fields are white to the harvest j the laborers are ready to go forth; but means to send them are a-wanting. "Well," says a ~elf-complacent church, " let us have cheap or even self-supporting missionaries. " Self-support, in many places, would be easy j for example, in India a well-educated man could readily find Government employment, and have three or four times the salary of an ordinary missionary. Is that desirable, seeing that very little time would remain for evangelistic work 1 Many seem to think it is. Yes; these are enlightened days j many have got far beyond the standpoint of St. Paul, and they think it well to muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn.

As we have glanced over the recent history of missions, we have been greatly saddened by the many deaths that have met our eye; and the .. In a paper read before the Decennial Conference at Calcutta in 1882, the writer had occasion to dwell on this snbject at considerable length. question has repeatedly arisen, Was this a necessary sacrifice 1 We gaze with tearful admiration on the men who go forth in entire devotedness to meet, in Christ's name, almost certain death j but how awfully accountable are they that send them forth if they do not, with much prayer and forethought, take every possible precaution against danger! It is certain that, in the ardor of their souls, the young warriors, eager to. be in the high places of the field, will themselves seldom do so j it must be done for them. And we must give a word of waUling to the young warriors too. Is there no danger that sometimes they may take the suggestions, of their own fallible minds for an impulse from on high 1 do they prayerfully seek to distinguish between these things 1 We have been led into this train of thought espccially by what has happened in the case of the young American missionaries whom we referred to as having lately sought to reach the Soudan. All have perished. * Their precious lives were simply thrown away. So has it been in other cases. 0' est magnifique; mais ce n'est pas la guerre. Of old the enthusiasm of martyrdom became in many cases the fanaticism of martyrdom j and the Church had to put forth her most strenuous efforts to repress the evil. Something of the same kind may rise up in modern days. Weare aware that these remarks may be thought to savor of cold, worldly prudence. "Ve are willing to bear the imputation, if we can only help to save very precious lives which ought to be dedicated to the Master's cause on earth. Heaven, we believe, can afford to wait for these men. Earth cannot afford to lose them.

Already there are cheering examples, not a fcw, of men and women possessed of means who have dedicated themselves and their possessions to the work of God abroad. Such cases will multiply as the pulse of the Church beats higher. Let rich parents encourage their children to go forth, and supply them with sufficient means to do so. We must not rest satisfied till the noblest of the land shall count it their highest distinction to become missionaries of the Cross. So was it in former days. Columba and many of the Celtic missionaries were of noble jf not princely descent. Raymond Lull was a nobleman of Majorca. Xavier was a Portuguese of position. And in our own day Keith Falconer, so early snatched away, was an earl's son. If such examples awaken any snrprise, it only shows how deplorably defective is the conception which the modern church has formed of the" grace" of being called to "preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ. "

There are not quite three hundred medical Il!issionaries, men and women, in the foreign field at present. Why should there not be as many medical missionaries, whether ordained or unoruained, as there are ordinary missionaries 1 Why not more 1 Such Mohammedan countries * See the MU8Wnary Herald, Oct., 1890, p. 394. They were three young men and the wile of one of them. They arrived at Sierra Leone at the beginning oC the rains. They were implored to wait till the dry seasou before penetrating into the interior. But they refused. .. It was the Lord's work, and He would surely protect them I" Here was beautiful zeal, but not according to knowledge. ' are Turkey and Arabia, which will hardly tolerate preaching missionaries, will pay high respect to medical men. We believe that medical ladies also 'Vould be welcome. Assuredly there is much need of them! What a glorious sphere of usefulness would be opened up to lady doctors among the inmates of the Harems, accessible only to women, throughout all Mohammedan lands! But now we really must conclude. May God grant that the heart of the Church may glow with a warmer and warmer mis- sionary spirit-not mainly the excitement aroused by passionate appeals from pulpit or platform or press, but with the deep and holy zeal which springs from a clear perception, imparted by the spirit of truth, of the supreme glory of the enterprise; yea, may we all drink more and more deeply of the missionary spirit of the great Master Himself-a spirit that combined the most perfect devotedness, the most perfect calm, and the most perfect assurance of full and final and eternal victory I [P.S.-Since the above was in type, Dr. Mitchell sends the following additional notes.-ED.] I.-MOHAMMEDANISM IN CRINA.

There is great diversity among the estimates that have been given of the number of Mohammedans in China. In the last issue of the Nordi8k Missionstidsskrijt they are reckoned as 20,000,000. In the reports of the British and Foreign Bible Society they are said to be 30,000,000. Some years ago inWestern China-especially in Yunnan and Kashgar- the Mohammedans were active in proselytizing. In these provinces, however, they were entirely crushed; the cruelty they had shown being far exceeded by the retaliations of the Chinese.

From 'the beginning of Islam efforts were made to win over the Chinese. An uncle of Mohammed visited the Chinese Emperor Tai Tsong in the year 628. In 755 about 4000 Arabs were sent to the assistance of the Emperor Song Tsong, and for centuries thereafter there was a close con- nection between the Chinese and the Arabs. * H.-SCANDINAVIAN MISSIONS.

As the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW are probably not so well lOformed about these missions as about many others, we may give one or two notices in addition to what we have mentioned above.

In Zululand the Norwegian missions have 9 stations. In Natal they have 3, and the Swedish Mission, 4.

In Madagascar the Norwegian missionaries, in 1888, baptized 4393 persons. The attendance at church was 49,069, being about 10,000 more than in 1887. Among the Sakalavas, on the west coast of Madagascar, they have in Morondava (which is under the Hova Government) a church of 140 souls. On the south coast there are 2 Norwegian missionaries and 7 native teachers.

In the Congo Free State there are about 20 Swedish missionaries. ~<bout two years ago Dean Vahl, writing in the Allgemeine Missions Zeitscnrijt, said : "Including teachers in Lapland, there are 57 Swedish missionaries' of these 16 are ordained, 18 are women, and 31 are native helpers.

ANSWERED PRAYERS

ANSWERED PRAYERS.

BY MISS LAURA M. LATIMER.

The 16th of September is the great day when the Mexicans celebrate their independence. I was living in the city of Guanajuato–a strange, quaint city, where the streets are veritable stairways, and the houses are so built into the rocks and the rocks so encroach into the houses that onp. can hardly tell where rocks end and dwellings begin. Because of its rich silver-mines, it is one of the first cities taken in revolutions. Its towering crags that. surround the city afford a safe hiding-place for the attacking army. This national festival was my holiday, and for a little rest I went to Silao, a city thirteen miles away. When I reached the mission house I found the portera and his wife alone, and greatly alarmed. He told me that a thousand robbers had entered the city of Guanajuato to commence a revolution, in order to sack the city. The Governor of the State had telegraphed to the President of Mexico for fresh troops, and they were just beginning to arrive. The mob was already gathering in the streets of Silao. To quiet their fears, I reminded them of the Sabbath-school lesson that week. I opened the Bible and read to them-" And Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, I pray Thee, open his eyes, that he may see. And the. Lord opened the eyes of the young man i and he saw: and, behold, the moulltain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha." All that day I could hear him reading aloud to his wife from the book of Kings; Sev- eral members of our little church came and stood with them all night by a little grated window, watching the street. With an earnest prayer for protection I went to bed and slept soundly all night, although the streets were filled with a mob, who broke every window in the great hotel, with yells of, "Death to the Americans." The next day the stones began to come into the mission house, but I securely locked the great street door, and the crowd passed by, and we were not molested. When I returned to Guanajuato the portera oiold me that at the time of greatest danger the surgeon of the hospital called at my house. He said that he was very tired, for he had been dressing wounds all day, but he could not rest until he knew that I was safe. He stood by the door, on the street, until all danger was passed, and his presence there was a protection. He was a Catholic, and a stranger. But I always felt that a kind Providence had in this way, in answer to prayer, protected my home. The mayor of the city sent two policemen to guard the street door. The daughter of my cook heard one policeman say to the other, " Why were we sent here ~" " To protect a lady," was the reply. " But who is the lady 1" he still questioned. "She is a Protestant i" and that satisfied him. The soldiers quelled all disturbances, and the robbers fied.

In this same city, several years before, the missionary heard the mob coming down the street with yells of " Huerte a los Protestantes /"-death , to the Protestants. He ran in haste to the street door to close it, but it was too late. He could see the flash of the knives with which they were to kill him and his family, and with an agonized prayer to God for help, he turned to face death, when suddenly peal after peal of thunder shook the house; the rain began to fall in torrents; and the terrible lightning so terrified the mob, just as they had reached the threshold, that everyone of them fled affrighted to their homes. And thus the lives of the missionaries were saved, and the mission church was not destroyed.

At the time of the last revolution in Mexico, the army marched upon Pachnea, and from the hills that overlook the city they threw their bombshells upon the defenceless inhabitants. The mission church had just been completed, and the congregation had assembled for the first time in this new chapel to worship God.· Mr. Ludlow, the pastor, knelt down to pray, and he commenced by thanking God that now they were able to worship under their own vine and fig-tree, with none to molest or make them afraid, when suddenly, without any warning, the bomb-shells came crashing into the city. He opened his eyes and discovered that everyone had left the church in haste, and he was alone. The bomb-shells fell thick and fast. First one part of t.he mission house went crashing in, then another. The pastor and,his family took refuge in a little passage-way be~ tween the school-room and house. He opened his Bible and read to them the promises of God, promises of protection in hours of peril, and they sang" Jesus, I rest in Thee," and then they knelt in prayer. When they rose from their knees the danger was over and they were safe, but their beautiful church was in ruins. There were cannon-balls everywhere in the school-rooms, fresh and hot. The doors and chairs and benches were riddled with bullets. The streets were filled with the moans of the wounded. Death and ruin was everywhere, except in the little passage-way where they prayed.

One of the most unmistakable interpositions of God in answer to prayer was the way that Mexico was opened for the Gospel. It took an army of soldiers to carry the Bible into Mexico. The Americans won every battle. They were in a strange country unknown to them. They had only a few thousand men to battle with the vast hosts of the enemy. It was not nqmbers that won the victory. It was God. Our invading army changed the future of Mexico. The Bible agents and chaplains who accompanied the United States Army scattered Bibles everywhere along their route, and the Word of God broke the power of papal Rome in that oppressed country. Those who have carefully studied the marvellous results of the Mexican War have been amazed at what God has wrought.

AFRICA.

In the depths of a dark African forest, Henry M. Stanley was obliged to wait for a company of his men who were missing. It was midnight. He was hemmed in by hostile savllges on all sides. The terrible shadowhaunted, pathless wilderness lay dark and dismal before him. All his plans had been brought to naught by une~pected obstacles. He was sick with fever. " Death and disaster, disaster and death," encompassed him. He feared that his brave followers had been massacred, and he prayed earnestly to God to protect those brave men who were in peril. Alone with God in his tent at that midnight hour, reaHzing his utter helplessness to accomplish what he had 80 bra~'ely undertaken, conscious that the issues of every effort were in other hands, he made a vow that if the lives of his heroic men were spared, and his own efforts crowned with success, he would acknowledge to the world that all the way through that perilous journey it was God who had led him and brought him safely, iu answer to prayer, when all his own plans had failed. The following day the missing ones arrived, and they soon emerged upon the plains, and the deadly, gloomy forest was behind them. The marvellous success of that expedition has given to the world one of the most inspiring examples of the power of prayer. One day Dr. Livingstone, in the heart of that Dark Continent, became disheartened. He was surrounded by the cannibals, sick with fever, and his men were about to desert him to return to their homes. He says : " The prospect of being obliged to return distressed me exceedingly, and I went into my little tent with the mind directed to Him who hears the sighing of the soul j but soon the men entered, and with the most artless simplicity of manner told me to be comforted, they would not forsake me, thcy were all my children and would die for me." Dr. Livingstone was 'greatly oppressed with the vastness of the " Dark Continent," and his constant question was, ""Vho will penetrate Africa~" The weeks that Stanley remained at Ujiji with Dr. Livingstone were a time of preparation and inspiration for future work. Was it chance, or was it God in answer to prayer, that led the most successful of all explorers of Africa through so many dangers to find Livingstone 1 During the recent cruel persecutions of the Christians in the kingdom of Uganda, the missionaries, driven from their homes, found refuge near the lake, and there they waited, praying to God to interpose and put an end to the cruelties of the brutal king l'Iwanga, for their mission was broken up, the native Christians were clubbed to death, burned alive, and torn to pieces. Their prayers were soon answered, for just as Mwanga was meditating a general massacre of all the Christians, he was dethroned, pursued, and hunted by his enemies. ,This bloodthirsty, savage king fied to the Christians for safety. One of the French missionaries took him into his house, fed him, clothed him, and King Mwanga became a Chris- tian. And he wrote this letter to Mr. Mackay : June 25, 1889.

I, Mwanga, beg of you to help me. Do not remember bygone matters. We _are now in a miserable plight; but if you, my fathers, are willing to come and help to restore me to my kingdom, you will be at liberty to do whatever you like. Formerly I did not know God, but now I know the religion of Jesus Christ. Consider how Ka1ema has killed all my brothers and sisters; he has killed my children too. Mr. Mackay, do help me; I have no strength, but if you are with me I shall be strong.

I am your friend, MWANGA.

The scattered, persecuted native Christians placed the penitent king again upon his throne, and restored to him his kingdom.

Every year the river Nile overflows its banks and floods the country. The natives go out in little boats and sow their seed by casting it upon the waters. The rice sinks down into the mud, takes root, and when the flood is over they gather a rich harvest. For many years the brave missionaries in Africa have been sowing the seed of the kingdom upon the water in floods of persecution, and now the harvest has commenced.

At Banzameteke a missionary had labored six years with no success, when suddenly he was astonished at the pentecostal answer to his prayers j for one Sabbath morning the people collected all their fetiches and gin bottles and burned them in the public square, and nine hundred men, women, and children were baptized that day.

The saddest of all stories is the story of the graves in Africa. The heroic Bishop Taylor, on foot, going from station to station, and at each mission finding new graves of his missionaries j passing on his weary way, leaving the silent dead in their lonely graves, to " wait till Jesus comes j" passing missions where the carefully built houses are vacant, the churches deserted, the school-rooms silent, and only a missionary's grave to tell the sad story.

Slavery and rum have so desolated Africa that a cry, piteous and awful, ascends from that country, " How long, 0 Lord, how long~" "Home after home is made desolate, region after region is ravished, State after State is demolished, nation after nation is mowed down like grass."

I attended the Women's National Temperance Convention which met in Chicago. I sat in Battery D, and watched the ladies as they came pouring in at the door by hundreds. There were ladies from, California, from Oregon, and from every State all the way across this continent to Maine-earnest Christian women, who had come from the East and from the West, from the North and from the South, to plan together how they could put down intemperance. They were reaching out their hands to help remove this evil from every country on the globe. .

That same month across the sea there was a remarkable conference in session at Brussels, a congress unique in history. The representatives of seve~teen great nations-Great Britain, Austria, Belgium, Congo Free State, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, Sweden, Norway, Turkey, and the United States-the nations that rule the world, had come together to put down slavery in Africa, to save a land that had no claim upon them but its utter helplessness.

While the great Christian powers were convened in Europe to devise means to ,overthrow the horrible slave-trade in Africa, the slave-dealers were having a remarkable congress on the Nile-200 delegates, Moham- medan Arabs, met to suppress the traffic in liquors; for the rum-trade, which destroys so many lives, diminishes the number of their victims. The action taken by them is " to surround the entire coast of Africa with a cordon of armed dhows, and confiscate every European vessel containing liquors, and sell the crew into slavery." It seemed to me that God had rallied all the great religious forces of the world, Christian and Mohamme- dan, to help those patient, suffering, praying missionaries in Africa.

The whole history of missions is made up of remarkable answers to prayer. The beginning of the great work in Japan was traced to a little room where the missionaries met every day to pray.

In the State of New York is a little village nestling among the hills. , Near by is a river, where the high ruggeq rocks and rainbow falls have a wildness of beauty unsurpassed. In this little village a minister once lived in a parsonage which was much too small for his increasing family. His salary was hardly sufficient to feed and clothe the six little children. He had been for several years principal of one of the public schools in Brooklyn, and his oldest son, who was sixteen years of age, was ready for college. He was eager and impatient to continue his studies, and the father found it hard to control the impetuous boy, who would not brook delay. He was at work in a store, but complaints came constantly fro.m the merchant that he was more interested in his books, which he concealed behind the counter, than in selling goods; and finally the boy declared that he would run away to sea if he could not go to college. It was a time of great anxiety to the father and mother. They could never expect to feed and clothe and educate six children on a preacher's salary in those days. After much worry and planning and anxious thought they could see no way out of the perplexity, and so they dropped the burden that , they could not carry, and gave their children to the Lord for special work in His service, with earnest prayer and as careful training as the mother of Moses gave her little one, though she knew that he was no longer hers, but the king's. The children grew to realize more and more that the prayers of their par3nts followed them constantly.

In those days people knew but little about misi>ions. -A few years be- fore Lee, with one of the flat-headed Indians from Oregon, had visited them, and after t.hat there was a new interest in the cause of the heathen in the minister's family. The pastor carefully scattered the Missionary Advocate among the children Of the Sabbath-school. There was one little girl in his congregation into whose heart the preacher's words sank deeply. She eagerly listened, and stndied with intense interest the missionary paper, with its strange pictures of lands and people be- yond the sea, and always as she gazed upon those dark pictures of heathen cruelty a feeling came to her, a dim foreshadowing of the future, that sometime she herself would sit under those palm-trees in India. As the years passed by, and there seemed no way to realize the dreams of her childhood, she forgot her early resolve to. be a missionary. But one day, years afterward, just a few weeks before she graduated in the medical college, suddenly the forgotten VOWI3 of her childhood came to her. The rush of recollections came like a revelation, and in a flash she realized what all the training of years had been for, and she was so overcome that she burst into tears. She was the first lady physician sent to heathen lands from America as a medical missionary. The daughter of her early pastor said to her, "How were you led to become a missionary 1" She replied, " It was your father who did it j the result of his labor and prayers."

The faithful minister lived to see his prayers answered also in a remarkable way in his own family. His sons became ministers of the Gospel, and his youngest daughter a missionary. His eldest son was the late Dean of the Theological Seminary of the Boston University, a school which has sent scores of missionaries to foreign lands-to China, India, Japan, Mexico, South America, and to the islands of the sea.

Captain Hore, F.R.C.S., is returning to England via United States, after a successful mission tour in A~stralia, New Zealand, and Tasmania. To the regret of his co·workers and admirers, he is forbidden to return to the region of Lake Tanganyika, where he has for thirteen years done such ser- vice to missions. The doctors prohibit such return. He built a steamer there, made valuable explorations, surveyed Tanganyika, for which he re- ceived the Royal Geographical Society's Award, and for two years lived at the famous slave and ivory mart of Ujiji, where he was much in contact with Tippoo Tib. American friends who know of his journey through the States will doubtless avail themselves of his presence to get him engaged in lectures describing the Central African missions, native tribes, and customs, and the development of civilization. Mr. S. E. Bridgman, College Rook Store in Northampton, Mass., will act as his medium of communication. . Here is a rare chance for those who wish missionary lectures.

Dr. G. F. Pentecost seems to have met a cordial reception in India. He held his first meeting with the educated natives of Calcutta on December 24th, and the Albert Hall was full to overflowing. The Opera House was then engaged for a fortnight miEsion to the higher classes of residents, and 'great expectations are indulged. We hope they may not be disappointed. Nevertheless, we believe that our brother has taken on his hands what Lincoln would call a " big job," and nothing will make thiR mission a true success but the power of prayer. We know personally that many, both here and on the other side of the sea, are engaged in earnest supplication to God that this errand may prove to be guided by God's good Spirit. The Engtish residents of India are very difficult to reach. They are mostly of two classes, either very High ChurchAnglicans-mere formalists and rituaIistsor else absolutely indifferent and often infidel. Such walls are of adamant, and only the power of God can break them down.

1891·1 THE GREAT COMMISSION

THE GREAT COMMISSION [EDITORIAL. ] The four Go~pel narratives, at the close of each, and the Acts of the Apostles, which has been well called the "Fifth Gospel," has at its beginning words which are intended to instruct and guide disciples as to the great mission and commission entrusted to the Church. Each differs from the other, yet each presents something essential to the full and complete knowledge of the Lord's will and our duty. And as in a composite photograph we get various facial forms and features blended in one portrait which combines individual peculiarities in a collective result, so, if we carefully project these five forms of the commission upon one sensitive plate and get a composite picture, we shall see at a glance the mutual relations of each special word of instruction, and the completeness of the grand total. While we reverently seek to combine these five fragments, we do not mean to imply that they were all thus blended in our Lord's own teaching, nor to assume to settle either their logical or chronological order; our aim is simply to present a summary from which nothing shall be omitted which belongs to anyone narrative, and to group together words of instruction or promise which seem to belong together by closer affinity. The attempt so to arrange and combine has been attended with such profit to the writer that he hopes it may prove no less a blessing to the reader. The obvious parallelism of the thought we seek also to represent.

And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying: •• Peace be unto you!"

And, when He had so said, He shewed unto them His hands and His side. Then were the disciples glad when they saw the Lord. Then said Jesus to them again: "Peace be unto you !"

All power is given unto Me In heaven and in earth.

As My Father hath sent Me Even so send I you."

Then opened He their understanding That they might understand the Scriptures; And said unto them, " Thus it is written, And thus it behooved Christ to suffer, And to rise from the dead the third day; And that repentance and remission of sins Should be preached in His name Among all nations, Beginning at Jerusalem: And ye are witnesses of these things.

Go ye, therefore, into all the world, Make disciples of all nations, And preach the Gospel to every creature : Baptizing them in the name of the Father And of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

Teaching them to observe all things Whatsoever I have commanded you: He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; But he that believeth not shall be damned.

And behold I send the promise of my Father upon you. Depart not from Jerusalem But wait for the promise of the Father, Which ye have heard of Me.

For John truly baptized with water, But ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost, Not many days hence. But tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem Until ye be endued with power from on high. Ye shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost Coming upon you; And ye shall be witnesses unto Me, Both in Jerusalem and in all Judea, And in Samaria And unto the uttermost parts of the earth." And when He had said this, He brElathed on them And saith unto them, "Receive ye the Holy Ghost !"

., And 10 I am with you alway Even unto the end of the age.

And these signs shall follow them that believe : In My name shall they cast out demons ; They shall speak with new tongues; They shall take up serpents; And if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ; They shall lay hands on the sick And they shall recover. "

So then, after the Lord had spoken unto them, He led them out as far as to Bethany; And He lifted up His hands and blessed them, And it came to pass, while He blessed them, He was parted from them ; And while they beheld, He was taken up And a cloud received Him out of their sight And He was carried up and received up into heaven, And they worshipped him And returned to Jerusalem with great joy And were continually in the temple Praising and blessing God. And they went forth and preached everywhere, The Lord working with them And confirming the word With signs following, Amen.

1891.J JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH

JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH, AS DEVELOPED BY BUDDHISM IN JAPAN.

BY HENRY C. MABIE, D.D.

Among the objects of most striking interest which the traveller sees in the ancient city of Kioto, Japan, are the temples of Hon-gwan-ji- " Eastern" and "Western," so called. One of these temples is quite new, in fact it is yet building. To those sanguine souls who are inclined to think that the force of idolatry in Japan is spent, that idolatrous shrines generally are in the last stages of decay, and that no more will be built, we commend a few facts concerning the present building of this new Hongwan-ji structure. It is built entirely from the free-will offerings of the people of the Buddhist sect which it represents, from all parts of the empire. These contributions are of costly jewels, metals, woods for the building, human hair, and money without stint.

On one of the platforms of the temple are twenty-four coils of rope from three to four inches in diameter made of this human hair. Attached to one of the coils is a placard with this inscription: " Since the thirteenth year of Meiji (1880), when the rebuilding of the two halls of the Eastern Hon-gwan-ji was 'begun, the faithful laymen and laywomen of every place have been unanimous in presenting to the principal temple, Hon-gwan-ji, strong ropes made of their own hair, to be used for the work of erection. The number of these ropes reached fiftythree. Twenty-nine of them became worthless from use. The total length of the remaining twenty-four is 4528 feet, and the total weight 11,567 pounds. "

Besides these ropes were several large coils of hair, several of them gray, the gifts of the aged, which came in too late to admit of being used. The total cost of this temple is to reach the enormous sum of $11,000,000. The offerings of devotees in Kioto, apart from gifts for erecting the temple, ' to these two shrines, during the year 1889 amounted to the sum of $367,000, Mexican. And yet most of the contributions were from people who are extremely poor. Out of Kioto's population of nearly half a million less than five hundred people pay a tax amounting to $15, so poor are they.

Magnificent, however, as the temple is, and regal as the offerings were, the peculiarities of the sect whose primal shrine is here are of far more interest to me. Specially so, on account of the characteristic worship and belief of the sect.

These people are a sect of the Buddhists, but they represent a departure from pure ancient Buddhism of rare significance. They worship Buddha, indeed, but him only in the character of Amita, or Amit,abha, whom they conceive to be the idealization and glorification of highest discipleship to the primitive Buddha; they eschew all works of merit; they depend on the absolute unconditioned mercy of Amita j they have a doctrine of justification by faith only, apart from meritorious deeds; their priests are not celibates nor ascetics; they carryon active and aggressive missionary operations, and to this end they highly educate their young priests,send- ing some of them to the Doshisha Congregational College in· Kioto, and even to Oxford, England. Three hundred of these neophytes are gathered in one school near their chief Kioto temples.

They base their doctrine on that portion of the Buddhist Scripture known as the" Sam-bu-Kio," in which is recorded the peculiar vow made by Amitabha that he would ., accept Buddhaship, but under the condition that salvation was made attainable by all who should sincerely desire to be born into Buddha's kingdom, and should signify their desire by invoking his name ten times." This vow is called the "Former, or Real V ow," and hence the name given to the two great temples in Kioto, " Hon-gwan-ji," meaning" Temple of the Real Vow," referring to their basal doctrine.

This sect is now divided really into two, the one known asthe "Jodo" sect and the other as the " Shin Shin."

Originally they were one, taking their rise in the beginning of the· twelfth century under a great teacher, known as Honen Shonin. This man was enough in earnest to break with earlier Buddhists, and to outline a doctrine far in advance of Buddha's in some respects. He taught the worship of Amita, and also the doctrine of justification by faith in Amita's boundless mercy; but he also urged the value of meritorious deeds, and insisted on the cardinal idea of Buddhism, that no help can be expected in the conquest of passions outside of one's self. It was at this point that there sprang up early in the thirteenth century a departure from the teaching of the Jodo sect. The man to inaugurate the departure was Shinran Shonin, a disciple of Honen.

This Shinran is described as a sort of Luther of his time, and presenting a striking parallel in his teachings and in his martyr-like devotion to their maintenance. He was determined enough to submit unflinchingly to banishment for conscience' sake, and to bravely maintain his school in a monastery among the mountains at Takate in Shimo-tsuke. He is buried at Otani, on the mountain-side above Kioto. To his grave myriads of his disciples make annual pilgrimages from all parts of Japan. The Shin Shin sect is the outgrowth of his influence, and the new Hon.gwan-ji temple is specially to his honor. The Shin Shin sect differs from the J odo sect in its teaching at the following points: first, it holds that salvation is due to faith only in the power and willingness of Amita to save mankind, and that the invocation implied in the Real Vow is to be used only as an act 'oj thanksgiving, and not .as an act of merit, for mercy received; secondly, that this Elalvation is received at once, and not at death, and that the believer is taken thenceforth under Amita' s merciful protection; thirdly, that morality is of equal importance with faith; fourthly, that while Nirvana, or eternal happiness, is to be attained (as all Buddhists teach) by the extinction of the passions through many deaths and re- births, yet this extinction of passions (contrary to the usual Buddhist teaching) may be reached through help from another-that is, from Amitabha, he being the chi~f of the Buddhas. The name Amitabha signifies "boundless life" or "im- measurable light."

The Shin Shins maintain that their rival sect, the Jodos, have departcd from the former and true teaching at these several points. The Shin Shins have undertaken to restore the true teaching respecting the" Former Vow." Hence they are sometimes called the Protestants of Japanese Buddhism. The proportions to which this sect of reformers has grown is remarkable. They have in all Japan 18,000 temples and shrines, and are accounted the wealthiest and most powerful of all the sects. They possess no fixed properties which might be considered endowments, but depend entirely on the offerings of the people for support and for purposes of propagandism. They actively undertake missions abroad, especially in Corea and China.

In support of these general statements respecting their belief, I quote a short creed prepared by one of their later apostles, Rennio Shonin, and given by Murray in his " Handbook of Japan. " The creed runs as follows: " Rejecting all religious austerities and other action, givi~g up all idea of self-power, we rely npon Amita Buddha with the whole heart for our salvation in the future life, which is the most important thing, believing that at the moment of putting our faith in Amita Buddha our salvation is settled. From that moment invocation of his name is observed as an expression of gratitude and thankfulness for Buddha's mercy. Moreover, being thankful for the reception of this doctrine from the founder and succeeding chief priests, whose teachings were so benevolent, and as welcome as light in a dark night, we must also keep the laws which are fixed for our duty during our whole life." A most extraordinary statement this to proceed from men presumably destitute of revelation. Substitute for Amita Buddha, here conceived of as the chief of the Buddhas, the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and you have substantially the New Testament doctrine of justification by faith as amplified by Paul in the Epistles to the Romans and Galatians.

A still more modern statement of the belief of this remarkable sect is given by Mr. Akamatsu, a distinguished member of the sect in Kioto, and published in the April number, for 1881, of the Ohrysanthemum, now discontinued.

Says Mr. Akamatsu: " Amita Buddha always exercises his boundless mercy upon all creatures, and shows a great desire to help and influence all people who rely upon him to complete all merits, and to be re-born into Paradise. Our sect pays no attention to other Buddhas, but putting faith only in the great desire of Amita Buddha, expect to escape from the miserable world, and to enter into Paradise in the next life. From the time of putting faith in the saving power of Buddha we do not need any power of self·help, but need only to keep his mercy in heart, and invoke his name in order to remember him. These doings we call I thanksgiving for salvation.' "

I Is this an uninstructed groping for" the grace of God which bringeth salvation," which is accurately and specifically met in Paul's great exposi· tions ~ Is this an ignorant worshIp of the essential Christ under the phrase of Amita Buddha r We would not dare say that these doctrinal conceptions, purely considered, are generally entertained by the adherents of the sect, much less that they have popular power to bring spiritual rest and the sense of salvation to the mass of q,evotees! But who shall say that, where so explicit ideas of mercy, grace of some sort, justification through belief of some sort, and hence salvation, however inadequately conceived, are formulated and taught, that they have redeeming power over none ~ How shall we account for the existence of the conceptions at all in any measure, by even a single mind, except on the ground that " He hath not left himself without a witness among any nation" 1 Be all this as it may, what a prepared soil is here, in the providence of God, for such missionary endeavor as shall be able. to go in among such a people and explain to them the real way of God more perfectly! What an evangelizing oracle the Epistle of Paul to the Romans would prove in meeting this unique state of heathen mind! May God raise up and bring some man to the Kingdom of the Sunrise for such a time as this !

KIOTO, JAPAN, Oct. 15, 1890.

How MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.-Dr. Cyrus Hamlin has told in a fiveminute speech how it was he came to be a missionary. He said: "In the vast majority of cases missionaries are made by the influence of the family. My widowed mother made me a missionary. She had me read every Sunday out of the Panoplist, and then later out of the Missionary Herald. We had in those days in our town a missionary contribution box, a cent box, and we were enoouraged to earn some special cents for that box. I remember well one occasion which was, I think, a turning-point in my experience. When the fall muster came every boy had a pocketful of cents to spend. My mother gave me seven cents, saying, as she gave them, I Perhaps you will put a cent or two in the contribution box in Mrs. Farrar's porch on the common.' So I began to think as I went along, Shall I put in one or shall it be two ~ Then I thought two cents was pretty small, and I came up to three-three cents for the heathen and four cents for gingerbread ; but that did not sound right, did not satisfy me, so I turned it the other way, and said four cents shall go for the heathen. Then I thought the boys will ask me how much I have to spend, and three cents is rather too small a sum to talk about. I Hang it all,' I said, I I'll put the whole in.' So in it all went. When I told my mother some years after that I was going to be a missiollllry, she broke down and said, I I have always expected it.' "

lIIISSIONARY GEOGRAPHY

MISSIONARY GEOGRAPHY-COMPARATIVE OPENINGS FOR THE GOSPEL IN DIFFERENT SYSTEMS.

BY REV. DR. J. H. SHEDD, OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

In glancing at the fi~ld which our Lord says" is the worIel," one thing is clear now which was not so clear one hundred or even fifty years agonamely, the actual condition of the inhabitants of our world. The maps and globes have changed. Vast tracts of Asia, Africa, America, 2nd the islands of the sea, that were a terra incognita or laid down as unknown deserts, have been explored and now are delineated j and the names of lakes and riverll and nations, and their populations and resources, and their political and religious condition are known. The missionaries have usually been the pioneer explorers. In crossing China, in describing the tribes and haunts of the Himalayas and all Western Asia j in first setting foot on the cannibal islands of the sea j in penetrating the thousandll of miles of interior Africa, the constraining motive has been the same which led the great Apostle to preach the Gospel not where Ohrist was named, but carried him from Jerusalem to Philippi and Athens, to Rome and to Spain. This exploring work has been done, and few places upon the surface of our globe -from Greenland's icy mountains to India's coral strand or to Africa's sunny fountains-remain unrevealed. We know the actual state of the unevangelized world in all its terrible depravity, suffering, and need.

This vast increase of knowledge is acting and reacting on the Christian Church and Christian nations. The parable of the Good Samaritan is better understood. The question, Who is my neighbor ~ is answered from the seven hundred millions of Asia, and the two hundred millions of Africa, who are our fellow-men, fallen among thieves, wounded by sin, and robbed of their birthright by the vices and superstitions and errors of their false religions. Certainly there is a growing interest and sympathy. The dense mist of passive neglect that hung over the Protestant world has lifted. A great and happy change has taken place since Carey, the shoemaker, in England, began to plead for the heathen a century ago, and was told by the wise old fathers, "Young man, mind your own business. When God wishes to convert the heathen He will do it without your help j" or since the young men by the hay-stack at Williams College began to pray eighty years ago, and only. two or three of them dared to offer themselves to the cause lest the Church would take alarm, and refuse to have any part in so fanatical a movement. Now the volunteer missionary students in this country number nearly 5000 since the Northfield meeting in 1886., and some 200 of these have already sailed for the foreign work.

This increase of knowledge also awakens a deeper sense of responsibility for those with whom we are brought into relation and contact. The world is brought together by commerce and easy and rapid travel. The prophetic words are fulfilled, "Many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. " Every day the telegraphic wires flash the news from distant lands-so often the echo of the woes and miseries of mankind without the Gospel. To the ear that is open, what sounds of sorrow and cruelty and suffering come from the dark places of the earth! Now it is the .horrors of Siberian prisons; next, famine, with several millions of famished and dying in.en in China; then the cholera, starting up from the hot-bed of Hindu or Mohammedan shrines, and the sacred festival and holy pilgrimage carrying the seeds of death to myriads of victims; or it is the open sore of the world in the awful slave-trade of Africa. Surely the dark places of the earth are filled with the habitations of cruelty even to the bodies and earthly life of our fellow-men, such as we, in the comfort and ease and security of this happy land, little understand. Yet here is the responsibility, not only for the temporal welfare, but for the immortal souls of onr fellowmen. Here is the fact that the world is daily growing smaller, that a young lady in seventy-three days can travel around the globe.- In no time in all the Christian centuries has the providence of God been so plainly p'ointing to momentous events and changes. The present century has cleared the way for rapid movement.

Another fact stares us in the face, that whithersoever we turn the people are fast awakening from the mental and moral apathy of centuries. The Bible and the missionary have set the world to thinkmg. The crisis is confronting us of a world awake and alert for action. The current of intellectual activity is very sluggish in Oriental and tropical lands; but there is not a nation, nor tribe, nor island but has been touched by the awakening from afar; and every year the breeze is fresher and stronger. The calico and sheeting, the sewing-machine, the telegraph or other wonders of science, :ind the missionary tract and testament are everywhere; and men are wondering what will come next. As in the host of Midian, when Gideon and his little band were encamped against them, men are telling their dreams to their fellows, and expecting conflict and change.

Another very significant fact is that in the van of this ceaseless and onward impulse of progress is the English-speaking race. Says a recent writer: " 'We stand at the dawn of a new epoch, which from the point of view of universal history is quite as momentous as that in which the Northern tribes broke in upon and destroyed the fabric of the moribund Empire of Rome. It is a revolution vaster and more rapid than that which founded the modern European world on the wreck and ruin of the Roman Empire. The world is passing into the hands of the English-speaking races. Already the English tongue is becoming the lingua franca of the planet. Already the territories over which the laws are made and justice administered, in the language of Shakespeare and Bacon, exceed in wealth, in extent, in the number of their populations and in the limitless latent possibilities of their development, all other lands ruled by all other nations of the earth. In a hundred years, unless the progress be checked, Englishspe3king people will outnumber all the men of other tongues in the world. English, ideas, English laws, English civilization are becoming as universal as English speech. The future of the world is English."

The young Greek who marched with Alexander across Asia to the waters of the Ganges and back saw a most wonderful expansion of human knowl- edge, and was filled with expanded views of human destiny. The man who could say Romanus sum considered the world his tributary, and his heart dilated at the extent and power of his empire. The young Christian soldier. who marched with Constantine under the luminous symbol of the cross to the overthrow of Paganism saw a brighter vision-Christianity ruling the world in equity and love. The young reformer who was thrilled by the religious fervor of Luther's age was lifted to a higher elevation still. The heroes of the Elizabethan era, with their legend, "Westward ho I" and the new world and new seas to be explored and delivered from the Spaniard, were inspired with a still nobler purpose and wider vision. What shall the young man to-day diseern? Have the romanee and adventure and high purpose of life all faded out? Or is there an inspiring vision} The Christian young man to-day leads the progress of a raee of exhaustless resourees and energies that is re-making the whole world. How great must be the responsibilities of living at sueh a time, at the threshold of such momentous changes I Reverently we may say: .. We are living, we are dwelling, In a grand and awful time, In an' age on ages telling- To be living is sublime."

Add one more fact : it is the rapid and great increase in the resources of the Church in connection .with the openings and changes in the world. In the century past Christian population has more than doubled, and the Protestant population has quadrupled. It is not now a little company of despised Galileans who hear the command, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature," but it is the mighty Christian Church of the foremost nations of the earth, with means and men and women in exhaustless abundance. It is especially to the generation noW' coming forward to whom God intrusts the great commission to take possession of all nations not for worldly gain or honor, but for Christ's kingdom and glory.

It were pertinent..to ask the question here, How far our so-called Christian nations shall yield to the spirit and law of Christ in their dealing with ignorant and heathen people ~ Vice is more easily planted than virtue. Shall drink and opium and fire-arms and social immorality go to the ends of the earth in every ship? Shall purely selfish and mereenary counsels rule in our intereourse with China ~ What profit if Africa is saved from Arab slave-traders to be ruined by European rumsellers ~ How far the nations of the earth are open to Christian influenee depends largely on the treatment they reeeive from Christians. But this broad subjeet I pass, calling attention simply to the great work yet to be done before Christian nations and rulers shall love their neighbors as themselves, doing justly and loving mercy toward the weaker and inferior races.

We turn now to the outlook in unevangelized lands. To what extent can true Christians work in faith that all other religions and systems shall yield and fall before the religion of Christ F We can see that the influence of steam, electricity, science, education, commerce, and civilization-the mingled good and evil-is permeating all lands. Row far can the true religion conquer?

Let us not overlook the difficulties. The cry, " On to Richmond," in the great Civil War was a sad illusion. There is no mistake worse than to under-estimate the stubborn resistance and mighty power of evil in the world. When we review the forces of Christianity, go about Zion and count her towers and weapons, think of Providence and truth and enlighten- ment and the Divine Spirit and grace, all on the Christian's side, it may seem easy to many missionary volunteers to go out into the heathen world, or to gather in the ignorant souls and teach them and see their conversion.

But in reality the spies who have gone and examined can truly say, "The cities are walled and very gteat, and we saw the children of Anak there. "

Let us notice some of these strongbolds that are walled and thoroughly entrenched in opposition to true Christianity. Geographically we fiud : , 1. Buddhism, and the allied systems connected with it, holds sway over a full third of the human race in Eastern and Southeastern Asia. Thibet, China, Japan, Siam, and Burmah contain nearly 500,000,000 souls.

2. Hinduism, in Southern Asia, in India with nearly 200,000,000 votaries.

3. Mohammedanism, from India westward over Asia and Northern Africa, with nearly 200,000,000 adherents.

4. The corrupt forms of the true religion, Judaism and the Russian and Roman power in so many parts of Christendom, might be mentioned.

These are the Religions of the Books, entrenched by ages of dominion and tradition, and defended by organized systems of worship, education, and priesthood. Then beyond the Religions of the Books are the outlying regions of barbaric heathenism-all Africa to the west and south, the islands of the sea, the primitive tribes of Asia and America, a mighty host of nearly 200,000,000 of lost and dying men. – A fact of great significance is that in all phases of this great conflict there are, with special difficulties, also special features of encouragement.

Let us turn our faces to the two hundred millions of heathen without sacred books. They are the lowest in the scale and the most repulsive, requiring for their redemption that the messengers of Christ follow them in patient sacrifice of comfort and of life to the habitations of cruelty and the abodes of cannibalism in the jungles of Asia, the islands of the sea, the forests of America, and the recesses of the Dark Continent. These, it might be thought, are the most hopeless and the last to be elevated; certainly they are not the races that human wisdom would select for mission work. Let us remember that our ancestors were such barbarous heathen till Christian missionaries planted their schools and stations of beneficence in the forests of Europe and Britain. The colored population of this country is but one hundred or two hundred years removed from savage ancestors. The Indians of our country and of Mexico and South America are not yet fully Christianized.

But we should notice that in the last eighty years wonderful changes have taken place through missions for these lowest heathen. We see the Hawaiian, Fijian, Samoan, and other groups of islands as truly Christian- ized as any of the higher races. Thirty years ago cannibals in Fiji were eating missionaries and their converts j now 100,000 out of a population of 110,000 are found in places of Christian worship. We see Madagascar turning from the bloody work of martyring Christians only thirty years ago, now to ask admi.ssion into the family of Christian nations. Heathen- ism is virtually ended in the islands of the Southern Ocean. The greatest island in the world, New Gui.nea, is waiting for God's law. A greater Bririn is rising in Australia and New Zealand and South Africa, and the Southern cross is fast becoming the brightest constellation in the Southern Hemisphere. .

In Africa we see changes quite as wonderful. April 29th, 1873, Liv- ingstone died. Alone, upon his knees, in the heart of Africa he died. He thought himself a defeated man, a failure! But he had travelled 29,000 miles on foot to explore that continent j and instead of .failure his life thrilled the world and converted Stanley, and his death opened the very heart j)f the Dark Continent. There is that heart of Africa to-day, throb- bing with savage humanity, and waiting for the touch of divine compassion and sympathy. Shall the disciples of Christ go and teach the savages by the slow and sure ministries and the loving words of the Gospel, or shall the cruel trade in rum and fire-arms destroy them q The King of Uganda is a case in point. He is seeking a religion-at least a change j a year or two ago accepting the Arabs and murdering native Christians and such men as Bishop Hannington j this year turning from the Arabs and begging Stanley to come and help him Christianize his whole nation.

Here is certainly in Africa an immense missionary field, among millions of men too degraded and ignorant to have any learned systems to set against the Gospel. Their very ignorance and barbarism is an encourage- . ment not for one Bishop Taylor only and his mission to strive for self- support j but a field so ripe and perishing that it will be strange indeed if the next half century does not witness laborers by the thousand, foreign and native, braving all the difficulties, and gathering in the souls by the million.

In Asia, too, this class of heathen is the most hopeful of all mission fields. The Karens are such. Among them the Baptists have hundreds of churches, and thirty thousand strong are marching on to conquest. The lnlooloos, of whom thousands were baptized in a few j1j.01).tps, ~re of the same class. In fact, according to Sir William Hunter there are fifty millions of indigenous races in the confines of India that in the near future must succumb to one or another of the stronger religions. The query is, Shall it be the holy religion of Christ ~ It is well to distinguish this most inviting and open field in all parts of the world. It is well to know that among our Indians and Africans, and among all this class in Asia aud Australasia, there is no organized obstacle to the pure and loving faith of Christ. The only obstacle is the wicked heart, full of sin and superstition, on the one hand, and the lukewarmness of the disciples of Christ on the other. It is well to know that thus far the greatest successes of missions have been gained among these ignorant and barbarous races.

But do you say that these are only the outworks, and, if captured completely, beyond them are the mightier systems rearing their walls in defiance and scorn at the soldiers of the cross?

What of Buddhism in China and the East? The answer comes back again of special difficulties and special encouragements. The difficulties certainly are great. The conquest of China will be a greater event in the Christian annals than when the religion of the Nazarene ascended the throne of the Cresars ; yet though so far off I can remember when Neander, the historian, wrote words like these: "It will be a great epoch in the history of the Church when the Gospel enters China, and Chinese converts truly accept of Christ." At that time Japan was entirely closed. There is still one isolated land from which Christian teachers are entirely "excluded. This is Thibet, the home of the high-priest of Buddhism.

But look on the other side. The barriers have given way. The Christian religion is well established to-day in China and Japan. The native brethren and the missionaries also consider that the thirty years before us will suffice to plant the Church in Japan, and to cast the mould for all future time of a natIOn of forty millions to be on the east of Asia a Christian power, as the British Isles are such a power on the west of Europe. It is not impossible, for now is the hour of opportunity for Japan. Later will follow Siam, where the prime-minister says, "My country was not opened to the West by cannon nor by fleets, but by the American missionaries."

Then also comes China, where the way is open to Christian missions on a scale never before seen. The China Inland Mission sent out over one hundred men and women in a year. The advance is clear, and America, with Christian influence and intelligence, is in the van. Every town in our land. could as well as not send a missionary to China, and support him or her in that land. It is nothing chimerical nor improper, with the cheap means of travel and the love of Christ constraining us, and the awful condition of China's millions, that we make the same efforts we would to rescue men and women from famine and death or from fire and earthquake ill our own land, Let us tum to Hindustan. The same might be said of Hinduism ih India that I have just said of Buddhism and China; except that Brahmanism is more firmly entrenched, is the very citadel of heathenism; and the key of the citadel is Ca8te. The encouragement to mis~ionary labor in India is constantly increasing. The field is completely open surely, and the' opinion of Sir John Lawrence, the wise statesman and thoughtful observer, may be taken as correct: " It seems to me that year by year and cycle by cycle the influence of these missionaries must increase, and that in God's good will the time may be expected to come when large masses of the people, having lost all faith in their own, and feeling the want of a religion which is pure and true and holy, will be converted and profess the Christian religion, and having professed it, live in accordance with its precepts."

The contest must be more difficult and longer against such a system than among the savage heathen, but the results are just as certain. Already a church of more than 150,000 members is gathered, and this church is doubled every ten years.

But what of the still more difficult system of Islam 1 I can only allude to this field and to our work in Western Asia, the Bible Lands, the lands where our Saviour lived and the Apostles preached. The centre of the enemy's camp is stm there.

There meets the missionary in those lands first a false or corrupt Christianity that blunts the conscience and hardens the heart by its selfrighteousness and formalism. Back of this confronts us the religion of the false Prophet, aspiring to rule the world, and hence the bitter supplanter and enemy of the cross of Christ. How is this stronghold of specious error and half-truth, of blind fanaticism and pride, to be pulled down 1 Where is the weak place that invites assault and promises victory? Let me answer in a word: Fifty years ago Islam would allow no Christian missionaries to labor for Mohammedans, and by its organic law will allow none to-day. Every apostate is an outlaw, and is exposed to the death penalty. But in India under the British Government this penalty cannot be executed. In Persia the government is weak and the system is divided against itself, and the rulers are not disposed to aid the ecclesiastics in religious matters. In Turkey the pressure of Christian powers is also felt, and Christian missions cannot be entirely destroyed. In Egypt the revolutions of the past few years give practical toleration to Christian work. In all North Africa there is as much toleration as existed in the Roman Empire in the days of the Apostles and early Church. This may be said of all Moslem lands, even of the Soudan and Afghanistan. Consider, also, that over against this mighty system of intolerance is another advancing power, the Englishspeaking races, pouring into every Moslem land an increasing volume of capital and commerce and influence. This is true of Egypt and the Upper Nile, Arabia, India and Afghanistan, Turkey and Persia; and we can see that the chances of Islam making head as a rival power are indeed small.

Then we should reckon another factor still more important. The old churches of the East, by their unfaithfulness, were the occasion of the great heresy or apostasy of Islam. Their revival is the pledge of its downfall. There is now an evangelical church of 2500 members in Persia, a similar church in Egypt, a similar church in Syria, and another of over 12,000 active members in other parts of Turke,y. These are bodies of living Christians in the midst of Moslem conquerors; the scattered leaven to leaven the whole lump, inwardly; the materials for the spiritual assault, outwardly. They and the missionaries are at work with the Bible, the press, the power of prayer and of the daily life. The Moslem is now on the defensive, with no hope of converting the Ohristian to this faith, while the Ohristian is on the aggressive, full of faith in the ultimate triumphs of the truth. The converted Moslems all along the line, from the Ganges to the Straits of Gibraltar, are the pledge of many more. Great events may transpire suddenly to change the face of the East, and when such events come we know they wiIl be guided by the pierced Hand that rules the world. Thus the very difficulties of the problem invite to greater achievements. There is no more inspiring work in the world than to labor for the overthrow of Islam. The conflict may. be a long one before the last Moslem yields to Jesus, but the irresistible influences are at work, the motives of the cross are sufficient, and the end is as sure as the promises of God.

I cannot pursue the subject further, and will only add: Happy is that young man of education and "Ohristian experience and consecration who shall enlist for his life work in some one or other of the divisions of the great conquest of the world for Christ!

"ON Sabbath, January lIth, 100 ministers in Edinburgh and Leith preached, by common consent, on the divine authority and permanent obligation of the Sabbath Day. The preachers included ministers of all evangelical denominations, mauy of them prominent men in the three great Presbyterian churches, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Baptists, and Wesleyans. The evidence of unanimity in conviction and feeling in defence of a divin(> institution which is at prtlsent the object of continual assault, it cannot be doubted made a good impression on all the churches, as well as on the general community.') So writes that prince among men, Dr. Andrew Thomson. May we not suggest that if, on the same Sabbath, at a future day, all pastors conld similarly agree to present the great facts of modern missions with especial reference to the increased obligations resting upon God's people both to occupy the whole world field and to multiply very largely their gifts, the effect would be like a thunderstorm all around the sky.

FAITH HALL, LERADO, MEXICAN BORDER MISSION

FAITH HALL, LERADO, MEXICAN BORDER MISSION.

BY MISS JENNIE BROWN, TUSCALOOSA, ALA.

Faith Hall, of Lerado, stands as a proof of Miss Holding's descent from Israel, "who as a prince had power with God, and prevailed"-a witness to the world of God's power and willingness, in answer to believing prayer, not only to open the windows of heaven in spiritual blessings, but when the material interests of His kingdom must have pecuniary aid; in proof that the gold and the silver are His, and that His stewards, solillited only by the influence of the Holy Spirit, will respond to the prayer of faith, and send their gold from afar to build the" waste places of Zion.", When the recipients of God's bounties will not give even the crumbs that fall from their children's tables for the Master's use, the disbursers of the impoverished treasuries of the house of the Lord are obliged to protest many drafts written in love, and signed by the blood of perishing souls. When this Christian heroine's petition was refused on earth, with inspiration high as heaven she turned from the limited treasuries of earth to the limitless pledges of heaven, and made request, "The heathen, thino inheritance," are in want, and "man shutteth his bowels of compassion against them. " The fixed and eternal laws of the kingdom were fulfilledknock, ask, receive.

In the year 1887 Miss Holding attended the Woman's Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, which met at Catlettsburg, Ky., to requestthe society to grant her $7000 with which to build a house containing a hall that could be used as a school-room and chur~h. None who heard her will ever forget her earnest pleadings. Such words could only come from a heart where human love had touched the Divine, and gone forth reflecting the Christ-like compassion for the multitudes" in • error's chains." She drew a strong contrast between Mexican darkness, defilement, alld falsehood, and Christian light, purity, and truth. The mission buildings were so small they could not receive those who were longing to learn to read the message of life. They had no room to accommodate those who would see Jesus.

"For months they had not been able to take those who crowd their doors. None but a missionary who stands in the midst of a down-trodden and poverty-stricken people can comprehend the anguish of spirit when compelled to turn away from their pleading 100K;S and words, and leave them in their helpless misery."

"Can't you, won't you, my dear sisters, give us $7000 for this building? God's work demands it; we must have it this year. " As that saintly woman resumed her seat, she must have felt, Surely my petition will be given me.

When the Executive Committee had made the appropriations for the obligations of the society, it was found impossible to give a grant of $7000 to the Lerado Mission. None but those who have assisted in distributing missionary funds know how the heart aches as they look at the discrepancy between the demand and the supply j how the soul cries out, " 0 Lord! how long shall those who are clothed at the expense of Thy love, and called by Thy name, shut their ears to the cry of a perishing world ~"

The president sorrowfully told Miss Holding of the inability of the society to grant her request, assured her of their continued sympathy and prayers, commending her to the care of the God of Jacob; who would de- fend and" send her help out of Zion."

What seemed disappointmeut proved to be love most true. Christ would lead His chosen one into a richer experience, a broader faith j into extremity, that she might prove the exceeding greatness of His promises.

Miss Holding rose to bid the society farewell, preparatory to leaving for her mission at Lerado. With a voice full of tears, she said, "My dear sisters, we must have that building this year." With inspiration she said, " I have asked for that building j God's work demands it j we shall have it." Every heart present, touched by sympathetic faith, repeated the as- surance-" shall have it." Heaven echoed back to earth-" shall have it." A triune Deity ratified the promise of incarnate God, " according to thy faith be it unto thee."

On Miss Holding's return to Lerado she was greeted by many anxious and expectant faces j because of the tumult of hope and fear, all hesitated to ask the question so near to their hearts.

As soon as possible, Miss Holding assembled the whole household. She did not wish to give them disappointment without sharing with them her hope and expectation that" deliverance should arise from another place."

After explaining to them that it was impossible for the Woman's Mis- sionary Society to give them the building that year, she asked them if they would all join her in a day of fasting and prayer, asking the Lord to supply the means for building. All heartily joined their beloved teacher in. calling upon the Lord, who had promised to deliver in the day of trouble.

Three public prayer-meetings were appointed for the fast day. As Miss Rolding was stepping out of the door at the close of the evening prayermeeting, a little girl-the youngest pupil in the school-took her by the hand and said: " Will we commence to build to-morrow 1" Miss Holding said, " The child's faith had gone beyond mine. " I hesitated just a moment, and replied, ., No, dear, we will not commence to build to-morrow, but we will get the lot ready.' " Miss Holding requested that the pupils, and all that could help. be in the orchard at six o'clock in the morning to transplant the trees and prepare the lot for the building of the house. . Promptly at six o'clock they were on the ground to show their faith .by their works. Accounting Him faithful who had promised, they made ready the ground. As soon as the orchard was cleared the first pledge of a covenantrkeeping God arrived-a letter containing money for the buildings.

Miss Holding, surely gathering that God intended that she should com- mence to build, without gainsaying began the work, knowing that He who had begun the work would also finish it.

Miss Holding said, " I knew God had heard our prayers, and would give us the building; but I thought in my heart, surely our Heavenly Father will move on the heart of some rich man or woman to send us the $7000 ; but it came in small sums, just as it was needed. I had to pray and believe all year." .

The bountiful Giver of all kept the dire~tor of His building, the con- servator of His funds, asking at the door of mercy, tarrying at heaven'i!

gates with thanksgiving; not that he would weary His beloved, but that in the audience chamber of heaven, beholding His glory, she might" be changed into the same image from glory to glory," and become to this people a living expression of the graces of thc Holy Spirit.

This sanctuary, which is of the Lord's own right hand planting, is an inspiration to the faith of the donors from almost every State in the Union, and those which hear of it will rejoice to know that justification by faith alone will be preached to a people" where superstition usurps the place of the Gospel, and priestly absolution supplants a divine forgiveness; where baptism is synonymous wit~ regeneration, lying wonders of relics are put in the place of the work of the Holy Spirit."

At the next meeting of the Woman's Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 1888, at Nashville, Tenn., Miss Holding presented the fOllowing report : " , This is the day which the Lord hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it.' As I come to my fourth annual report, I find in my heart only a feeling of praise and thanksgiving. So manifestly hath the Lord been with us our cup runneth over; prosperity in every part of the work, health and happiness maketh the soul glad. We would not rejoice so much in these outward things if we did not look upon them as the manifestation of , the good hand of our God upon us.'

"Last year we realized the necessity of enlarging our buildings. We asked for an appropriation for that p,urpose. / You did not have it in your power to grant our request j we remember how sorrowfully you refused us j we turned to Him 'who holdeth the wealth of the world in His hands,' and whose spirit' moveth upon the hearts of men,' and He gave us the thing which we asked.

" The new building or, as we call it, the house we prayed for, and which you have christened' Hall of Faith,' is completed and occupied, and free of debt. It is a large two-story building, containing nine rooms. How eagerly we have watched it grow into its present fair proportions, becom- ing, indeed, ' a thing of beauty!! There it stands, a blessed reality- a tangible evidence of direct answer to the prayer of faith. "

" So great has been the increase in numbers that we have found it necessary to become an organized church. To meet the exigencies of the case, by my request Brother Sutherland preaches twice a month at the seminary, both in English and Spanish. We have a membership of twenty-four. The Sunday-school numbers seventy-nine.

" Our missionary society-Lerado Band-has a membership of seventytwo. The year's contributions, $59.60. The baby of the school-Maria Villareal, six years of age-is supported by the Band. All things stand out as beautiful tints. upon the dark background. When we take into consideration the sloth and utter carelessness of the Mexican character, we can more perfectly approximate the advancement of our pupils. Our souls are encouraged by drawing comparative lines, present and past. From one flashes rays of light which give promise of the full life ; the other, only a dark line of simple existence, into which no glimmer of light had ever entered. The three natures of the household have in a measure kept pacephysical, intellectual, and spiritual. This one school upon the border can no more meet the demand of this people tban one drop of water can quench the thirst of famishing millions. We have pleaded, 'and we plead again, and will continue to plead as long as strength and life remain, for the establishment of Christian schools in every city of Mexico. The rapid growth and unrivalled prosperity of this border mission lead us to hope that th-e Board, and through the Board the women of the Southern Methodist Church, will be encouraged to enter the numerous doors now standing invitingly open."

Weare told of an Irishman who, when his opinion was asked as to the comparative merits of the sun and the moon, replied that he preferred the moon, because the moon shone by night and the suu shone by day when there was no need of shining. He reminds us of some Christians, who, in their comparative estimates of Christianity and morality, give morality the preference, on the ground of the Irishman, that Christianity is an unnecessary luminary in the presence of nineteenth-century ascetics, forgetting that nineteenth-century ascetics are the reflection and product of Christianity.

The Presbyterian churches of Great Britain and Ireland held their annual season of prayer for foreign missions during the week beginning November 30th. The Presbyterian churches in the United States, in accordance with the direction of the General Assembly, held" simultaneous meetings" for the same purpose during the week following December 6th to 13th.

A native Japanese, in Bethany Church, Philadelphia, gave a fine definition of prayer and its answer. He said: "They remind me of two buckets in an old-fashioned well, while one was going up the other was coming down."

'tHE WALDEN'SIAN' CHURCH

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH AND ITS EVANGELICAL MIS- SION IN ITALY.

BY PASTOR J. P. PONS, TORRE PELLICE, ITALY.

[Last April I had the pleasure and honor of a visit to the Vaudois Valleys, as the guest of that rare man of God, Rev. J. P. Pons, President of the Synod. and author of the paper which follows. I spent the whole day- Saturday-in" walking over the hills and valleys of Angrognia, and visiting the beautiful and historic scenes connected with the Waldensian history. I went to the Rock Simon, where one saint, bound about with cords, was" hurled one hundred and fifty feet on to the rock below. I went to the Church of the Cavern, where for centuries the little body of believers escaped persecution, hiding from their implacable foes in the merciful shelter of a cave. I had to get down on hands and knees, crawl through a narrow opening, and then I found myself in an apartment cut out of solid rock by some convulsion of nature, and where hundreds of people could be comfortably accommodated; and I went also to the neat little chapel of Pra de Tour, and saw the very pool that the persecutors threatened to make flow red with the blood of the martyrs. On Sunday I preached four times at successive services in the valley, from 9 A.M. to 8 P.M., to attentive and decorous audiences, Rev. M. Peyrot, Bonnet, Meille, and Pons being my courteous hosts and attendants. The impression left on my mind by these experiences was that God has a great work to do for these descendants of His precious witnesses who counted not their lives dear for His sake. The young men studying in the college at Torre Pellice on a few francs a week, that they may get into the sacred calling; the self-sacrificing pastors, accomplished men as they are, who are living on a pittance that they may serve these poor saints; the whole aspect of affairs in these valleys, where a baptism of blood made every spot a Golgotha, impressed me with a peculiar solemnity, and seemed to say that before this martyr people a great future lies, in the evangelization of Free Italy. Think of a people, poor and few, who since Apostolic days have steadily and steadfastly kept the flag of the cross at masthead even in the stormiest seas, and when the little ship of their ecclesiastical organization seemed to be sinking, and would have sunk had not Christ been in it-think of all the marvels and miracles of deliverance God wrought for them, of which the siege of La Basille is only the most prominent and historic-and then say, whether a people so preserved and so persevering for Christ must not, like the Saviour, have been made perfect through suffering, in order to become Captains of Salvation to the poor, down-trodden, priest-ridden people of Italy. Let us help the Waldenses by prayers and by money, and make up for their poverty by our liberality.

The Waldenses in Piedmont, Italy, have recently held festivals in various places, celebrating "the remembrance of the return of their forefathers to the paternal firesides, where they learned to pray to God, where their fathers fell asleep in peace, where they struggled and suffered for liberty." Although the persecution of the Waldenses did not wholly cease until about the middle of the eighteenth century, an event of much importance in their history occurred in 1689-the permission then granted them to return to their mountain homes from the various parts of Europe to which they had been driven. Here they have since remained. In 1848 the Sardinian Government granted them full religious and c~vil liberty. They are now also permitted to establish congregations elsewhere in Sardinia besides the three retired valleys of the Cottian Alps to which they had before been obliged to confine themselves.-EDlToR.] The Waldenses both are and always have been" a peculiar people," not only of Italy, but of Europe j and the place where they live and have lived for more than seven centuries is also totally different from the country which surrounds them j and the valleys of the Cottian Alps, near Pinerolo, seem to have been especially provided by God for their preservation. If they had not been hidden from their enemies behind a rampart of mountains, they would have perished as a nation long ago.

I.

As to the origin of the Waldensians, my confined limits do not allow me to speak about such a controverted question. There certainly is a great interest in knowing whether they werQ a pure, primitive church, which never went wrong nor needed reformation, or whether their religious principles were due to Peter Valdo, the merchant of Lyons. After all, we would better leave this question to the historians as a matter of no consequence in the present state and to the present duties of our people.

For ages every man's hand has been against them, though their own has been against nobody except in self-defence. Nor can we wonder at this, because they have ever been, since the twelfth century, a thorn in the side of the Church of Rome, a perpetual witness against the errors of the papacy, a light, greater or smaller, shining in darkness, as the Waldenses' motto says, " Lux lucet in tenebris. •, But though thus preserved from destruction, the Church of the Valleys was not shielded from great and numerous persecutions, nor guarded from cruelties such as have been seldom equalled, and never surpassed j and all that during not less than five centuries. That such things should have been allowed may seem mysterious, but we know that the blood of martyrs is the seed of the Church, and that seed is even now bearing fruit, and will, we trust, do so henceforth.

When God prepares a suitable instrument for His will and purpose, before everything He breaks it! The last of this series of persecutions has been the most atrocious and dangerous for the existence itself of the little flock. It took place in the year 1686, the year in which all the people were imprisoned-viz., 14,000. The following year about 3000 emaciated

1S91.J TlrE WALl>ENSlAN Cnu1WJt

beings crossed the Alps and took refuge in Switzerland; but alas! about 10,000 had perished in loathsome dungeons! The remnant of the exiled were hospitably received, housed, and fed by the generous inhabitants of Geneva and other cities of that generous country, or in Germany.

But after living some time in foreign countries, the poor Vaudois were seized with an unconquerable home-sickness, and resolved to return to their native land, to kindle again their lamp. After much prayer and consultation a party of 800 men, led by the heroic Henri Arnaud, succeeded in entering their valleys, on Sunday, August 27th, 1689.

That glorious return was solemnly celebrated by the Waldenses in the year 1889, and we had the honor of seeing our king partake of our joy, who was there represented by Count Lovera, Prefect of Turin.

The worst days were over, but still the Waldenses had troubles from the Church of Rome, till the beginning of this century living in constant dread of bad edicts. They received moral and temporal aid from their brethren from England and Holland, which enabled them to keep up their schools and their worship.

In the early part of this century three noble men of England-Dr. W. S. Gilly, General Beckwith, and the Rev. Dr. Stewart-were providentially sent into the valleys to help us in the foundation of the College of La Tour and in the improvement of the instruction of youth, as in the foundation of a theological seminary. We said, providentially, because the 17th of February, 1848, the King of Piedmont, Charles Albert, emancipated the Waldensian Church from the oppressive disabilities and restraints under which she had so long suffered and labored, and that event found us ready to occupy the field open to the truth of the Gospel.

The barriers were removed, and the Waldenses, under the impulse of their newly acquired freedom and revived spiritual life, were prompt to undertake the great work for which God had certainly preserved and prepared them. If their " Barbes" had not feared, in the past centuries, to go through all Italy preaching the Gospel, despite the danger their life ran, their descendants were quite decided to continue the interrupted mission-" Woe is unto Me, if I preaoh not the Gospel !"

II.

The first mission to the Italians was' begun by the W aldEmsian Church in Turin, and after some years it had congregations in that city, in Genoa, Alexandria, and many other places in Piedmont.

When, in 1859 and 1860, all the Dukes of Tuscany, Parma, Modena, and the King of Naples were driven from their thrones, and their States annexed to the kingdom of Sardinia, the largest part of Italy was so opened to the Gospel, that the ancient Church of the Valleys sent its evangelists, teachers, and colporteurs everywhere, including the distant island of Sicily.

To prepare fit men for that great work of evangelization, the Theolog- . ieal Seminary of La Tour was removed from there to Florenae, as hetter adapted, that city being the Athens of Italy. In the same year,. 1860, the Synod appointed a special Committee of Evangelization, as the Table could not provide for the wants of the native churches in the valleys, and the new congregations spread throughout Italy, which were increasing every day.

Some years later the provinces of Lombardo-Venitia were liberated from Austrian power, and immediately the principal cities, as Venice, Mantua, Verona, were visited by one or more of our evangelists. At last Rome was opened, and our Church, availing itself of this liberty, sent the first pastor who has preached the Gospel to the Romans in modern times, after the fall of its walls. He was the actual president of our committee, the Rev. Dr. Matteo Prochet.

The mission has been gradually extended, and its progress will appear, looking at the following statement: Forty years ago the Waldenses had 15 native churches in the valleys and 18 ministers (15 pastors and 3 professors). Now the ministers are 81, and the settled churches more than 60.

I give here the statistics of the Waldensian missionary field : Settled congregations.. • • •. . . . . . . . . • . . • • •. . .• 44 Missionary stations…••.••….•..••……… 53 Ordained ministers……………………. . I41 ) . . Lay evangelists …•…•••……•…, …….. . 9 Teacher evangelists……………………. . 588 ( II Teachers or schoolmasters……………… . 8I I all 132 workers Colporteurs ……….•••••. , ………….. . Bible-readers and Bible-women………….. . 8J The regular attendants at the church amount to …..•. " …… . 6,536 The occasional hearers of the Gospel to ………………….. . 49,929 The number of communicants (members) ……. _…………. . 4,428 Members admitted last year ……•……… , .•…••…. , .••.. 586 Catechumens last year…..•••••••..•…….•………••• " •.• 618 The day-schools last year…………………………….. .. 67 The attendance of pupils last year………………• " ..•….. 2,560 The Sabbath schools last year. . . .. . . .. . . .. . … …… .. …. .. 57 Attendance of pupils last year………………………….. . 2,866 There are also 17 evening schools, with 582 young people or adults. The present expense of the mission is about $60,000 per annum, of which about $16,000 are contributed by the Waldensian churches, the offspring of the mission. For the remnant we seek the help of other churches. As our missionary congregations in Italy "four times exceed in number the native congregations in the valleys, our agents in the field of evangelization are 132, and they are doing a great work j some of them having many places to visit in a week, we need aid. We say to all our brethren in faith, in the words of Carey to Pierce and Fuller, " We will go down into the pit, if you will hold the rope !" The progress made by the evangelical movement is not completely indicated if we look only at the figures. As they stand they represent, no doubt, a gain; but it is quite impossible to show by them the general impression produced by the preaching on the many thousands of occasional hearers.

We have ascertained that a general improvement of the public opinion has been the happy result of our labors.

It was evident last year, when the prefects, senators, and many members of Italian Parliament assured their sympathy to our church, coming to La Tour to assist at the Second Centenary of the Glorious Return of our forefathers. They spoke cordially to the descendants of the martyrs, and we felt how imp?rtant is the change of the opinion and attitude of our countrymen toward us. The daily press also gave to us many precious tokens of this great and real improvement.

All this awakens rejoicing, but it is not yet the conversion of the multitudes, which we long for so much. Our evangelists have done their best to attract and retain the hearers, bq.t we know that all the country is under the spirit of indifference, unbelief, and the deepest superstitions. The more we approach Rome the greater the darkness and errors are. Your Catholicism in America is a great deal less intolerant and superstitious, because the influence of Protestantism forces the Papacy to adapt its practices to the milieu in which it lives and works.

When I read, in this REVIEW, an account of the Roman Catholic Lay Congress of 1889, held in Baltimore, I felt more than ever the necessity of evangelizing Italy. Here is the head of that universal army, here is the " man of sin who exalteth himself against all that is called God, . . . setting himself forth as God." England and the United States mnst keep their ground, but all evangelical Christians share the duty to unite their efforts to hasten that day when we shall hear the mighty voice saying, " Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great."

Now, in that hope, " we beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with us in your prayers to God for us."

A Methodist Episcopal bishop of this country boasts that in the last ten years the gifts of the churches for missions had increased steadily by the sum of $50,000 a year. For the coming year the missionary committee has appropriated the following sums: Foreign Missions, $566,352 ; Home Missions, $459, t348. This seems a small sum for so large a body. The United Societies of Methodism, under J ohn Wesley, now !ncludes about six and a third millions of ministers and members, and a domestic and personal affiliation of about thirty millions of adherents. The Methodist Episcopal branch alone has 2,252,621 ministers and members, 26,200 Sunday-schools, and 2,554,000 teachers and pupils.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-M. Saillens, in a pleasant little tract entitled L'.Age d' 01' (" The Age of Gold"), occasioned by a discourse of the noted female anarchist, Louise Michel, whom a good nun has well described as une sainte egaree, " a saint that has lost her way," remarks, after speaking of the many points which anarchists and Christians have in common, that nevertheless they are exactly opposed as to two points. the cause and the cure of present ills. "The revolutionists say, Change societYI and men will be good. Christians say, Change man, and society will be good." "Anarchism," he remarks further, "is merely Jesuitism reversed. The same fanaticism, the same blindness, the same implicit obedience to secret chiefs, the same contempt of morality, of justice, of the rights of others."

-The report rendered to the Synod of the W aldensian Church, September 1st, 1890, by the Table, or Executive Commission, which is chosen annually to govern the Church ad interim, is interesting. in view of the recent celebration, so interesting to .the whole Protestant world, of the Glorious Return, when, two centuries ago, the expatriated Waldenses forced their way back to their native valleys, in which they have since maintained themselves. It was hoped that this great celebration might issue in a great spiritual reawakening. But patriotic celebrations, with all their benefits, do not always give much room to the" still, small voice" of the Divine Spirit. It is the general testimony of the parishes that no fruits of revival have been seen. In some the crust of religious indifference seems to be growing thicker and thicker. The catechumens, once confirmed, partake of the Holy Supper once or twice, and then remain absolutely indifferent to it. But in most of the parishes attendance is good, great interest is manifested in the services, even to tears, but there is a noted unwillingness to do. The pastor, elders, and deacons seem to be regarded as charged with the sole responsibility of all the administration of the means of salvation. To overcome this paralyzing misconception of a private Christian's duty seems to be the point toward which all the endeavors of the leading brethren are bent. And it is plain, notwithstanding the dead weight of old habit, aggravated by that of modern unbelief, good progress is making in the right direction. In many pariAhes a large number of the brethren are becoming active in prayer, in Bible study, visitation of the sick, and other offices of piety and charity. The old confusion between "the Vaudois people and the Vaudois Church" is giving way to a more spiritual discrimination. There, as. elsewhere in Europe, the national or quasinational crust may break away altogether; for" all are not Israel which are of Israel." But the living nucleus, the true inheritrix of the traditions and the· promises, will be set free for unencumbered energy in the works of conversion.

-In a very interesting essay by the Rev. Arthur H. Smith, of the North China Mission of the American Board, on "The Natural History of the Chinese Boy and of the Chinese Girl," the author quotes a description which, he says, sums up the whole system of Chinese education- "gnawing a wooden pear. " A very small proportion of boys and next to no girls enjoy this dismal privilege. "The great majority of pupils, when they leave school, cast aside all their little store of learning as a wornout pair of shoes." There seems to be the same difference between the Chinese and us as that which some French journal declares to exist between Catholic and Protestant countries. In the former countries, parents are as fond of their children as in the latter, but have but a glimmering conception that childhood has a world of its own, which must be divined, entered into, and provided for. In Protestant countries alone, says this journal, is there (fairy stories apart) a children's literature. The full significance of the Saviour's blessing on the little ones seems to have been reserved for the lands of the Reformation.

In China, Mr. Smith remarks, a youth learns two excellent lessons which do much to make amends for the dreariness of his biting on the " wooden pear"-if he has done so. He learns obedience and he learns industry. " But of intellectual independence he has not the faintest conception or eVlln a capacity of comprehension." An uneducated Chinese youth " knows that he knows nothing, that he never did, never shall, never can know anything, and also that it makes very little difference what he knows. He has a blind respect for learning, but no idea of gathering any crumbs thereof for himself. The long, broad, black, and hopeless shadow of Confucianism is over him. It means a high degree of intellectual cultivation for the few, who are necessarily narrow and often bigoted, and for the many it means a lifetime of intellectual stagnation. Measured by what it has totally failed to do, when it might and should have done it. we charge Confucianism with being intellectually one of the most elaborate, compendious, and far-reaching failures which has ever wrought out its ultimate results upon this distracted earth !"

As to daughters, the Chinese say, "A daughter with the virtues of the eighteen Lo-hans"-whatever they may be-" is not equal to a splayfooted son." Why ~ Because a daughter cannot offer the ancestral sacrifices, without which a family is given over to ignominy and, as is supposed, to every conceivable evil. The reason also why girls are as good as never educated is, that after marriage they are (not socially, -but legally) no longer the children of their parents. To educate them " is like putting a gold chain around the neck of some one else's puppy." If the puppy is whistled away, what becomes of the chain ~ Neither man nor woman being recognized by Confucianism as having any eternal and therefore individual value, the selfishness of mere Socialism has full sway.

" One of the weakest parts of the Chinese social fabric is the insecurity of the life and happiness of woman. But no structure is stronger than its weakest part, and Chinese society is no exception to this law. Every year thousands upon thousands of Chinese wives commit suicide, tens of thousands of other persons are thereby involved in serious trouble, hundreds of thousands of yet others are dragged in as co-partners in the difficulty, and millions of dollars are expended in extravagant funerals and ruinous lawsuits. And all this is the outcome of the Confucian theory that a wife has no rights which a husband is bound to respect."

-The Rev. George Ensor, in the Church Missionary Intelligencer for November, 1890, makes an important remark respecting heathen systemsnamely, that usually in them the moral and the religious elements are in inverse proportion to each other. Thus the highest morality· is perhaps found in Confucianism. Yet Confucianism is very nearly atheistic. On the other hand, an extraordinary depth of religious feeling appears in Hinduism; yet morally it is worse than worthless, it is foul and cruel. This may well remind us of what Dr. Dorner so justly says of our Lord, that in Him we cannot separate ethics from religion. There is no saying of His of which we can declare that it respects man without equally respecting God, or God without equally respecting man. . But, says Mr. Ensor, the much-lauded Islam, in its Paradise of lust, • displays a moral corruption of which the foulest Tantras of Hinduism, the most immoral votaries of Krishna, are simply incapable. They cannot even comprehend it. Our own Mormonism alone approaches it.

-The Rev. Henry Rice, writing in the Harvest Field for November, 1890, on " British Influence in India," remarks: "We may point with just satisfaction to the improved state of the country, to communication by land and water, to railways, electric telegraphs, etc. This is unde- niable. But all the while religion has been largely shuffled off or almost entirely left to missionaries. Little or nothing has been done as a com- munity to let our light shine before the heathen. We have feared that we might acknowledge Christ too openly, and that the natives of the country would imagine that we wished to enrol them forcibly among the number of His disciples. We have, perhaps, feared their numbers. and practised a cautious timidity, until it has come to pass that goodness has been left to itself, and greatness made the foundation and support of our authority. There has been an endeavor to rule by power, and make a display of what may be called great works, tacitly trusting that the Hindus would be awed by wonder, and render the obedience due to superior knowledge and energy. The most subtle and the most formidable forces of heat and electricity have appeared alike obedient to our will and subservient to our convenience. The effect has been very great upon a people who believe in sorcery, whose jugglers and snake-charmers perform feats which at first sight can hardly be accounted .for by anything short of Satanic agency. But we may. say without hesitation that the higher means of spreading the true religion in this country have been largely wanting. Living example in ordinary men has been the exception, not the rule. All has been too much confined to externals. The influence held by the British is an in- fluence derived from wonder at the visible greatness of their power and energy. It excites awe, perhaps, but it does not create the feeling of reverence which internal goodness of principle alone can call into being. Where there is no reverence there can be no love."

The Harvest Field remarks, speaking especially of female agency, and of India as " weirdly fascinating" to cultivated women, " In the divine enterprises to which India invites the V{est, America· is aiready doing an almost equal share with Britain. Could anything be more admirabJe? Divided there, and disposed sometimes to emphasize division, the two nations join here."

The same article speaks at length of the broad and fruitful efforts mak- ing by our countrywoman, Mrs. Brainerd·Ryder, M.D., to advance general and also technical education among the women of Bombay.. These efforts are not specifically religious, but they allow full discussion of religion, and are of course underlaid by Christian motives. The Society for Technical Education of Women has, as its president, the Hon. Justice K. T. Telang, C.LE. The Vice-Presidents are Khan Bahadur, M.C., Murzbun, a Parsi, and Pundita Ramabai j on the Advisory Board are the Bishop of Bom- bay, Bishop Thoburn, of our M. E. Church, and the Vicar-General of the Jesuits.

-The Rev. W. J. Chamberlain, of Mandanapelle, says: "We baptized here a young Brahmin of twenty-five years. He came to us a year ago, entered into full and earnest converse with us, and left with a promise to return in eight days. He did not appear, nor, after the most diligent inquiries, could we find him, He came to town a month ago, and walked directly to the mission compound, as he said, 'driven by God.' He was baptized on the following day, and soon after accompanied me on a tour into the region of his home. "

-The Rev. F. Hahn, of Gossner's Mission among the Kols, quoted in the Harvest Field, says: " How is it that Roman Catholic/! are permitted to break the marriage law with impunity, .•• while Protestant minillters are liable to punishment for doing so?" Protestant Christians should com· bine, not to persecute the Roman Catholics, but to insist that there shall be one manner of law for all Christians in India. Otherwise, without any intention of the Government, of which Mr. Hahn acquits it, it may be throwing the mighty weight of " Cresar in India" (as the empress is officially called) into the scale of the sacerdotal Cresar of the Tiber.

-A non-Christian graduate of a Christian college in India remarks, in a Christian magazine, quoted in the Missions-Blad for October, 1890, that one hostile European of high place can counteract the work of ten. missionaries. He refers to one who used to tell the people that if any applicant for an appointment was recommended by missionaries, he would reject him without any further inquiry. The writer, however, remarks that so desperate a hostility to missions as this on the part of Europeans is very rare. But," before the missionaries rises a strong and gigantic fortification, whose garrison are by no means despicable soldiers in intellectual wars. Behind they are assailed by a Bradlaugh and an Ingersoll. And to render the situation yet more perplexing, there sometimes come flank attacks from hostile local officials of their own nationality."

"The missionaries are not likely in the near future," continues this non-Christian adviser, "to advance the banners of victory very widely in any direction. But they may and ought to accustom the Hindus to look upon them as assailants worthy of their steel. And this is what educational missions are in a fair way to accomplish." '" A patriotic feeling,' many say, 'is awakening among the people of India, and their resistance is about to become more energetic.' This is the exact truth ; and let me say to the educational missionary, You have no occasion to be ashamed when you are declared to be largely responsible for this state of things. Hitherto the lion has been couching in serene disdain of you. Now he feels that, after all, you are not so much to ·be despised, and he is rousing himself for defence and for a counter attack."

" There was a time, " says this Christian]y educated but not Christian theist, "when the inner world was almost the exclusive object of human study, while men looked down upon the physical world with contempt. We are now veering to the opposite extreme. Weare so completely taken up with the visible and palpable, that we act as if everything invisible was chimerical." Tillthe tide changes, he thinks that conversions in India will be few.

" True it is," he remarks, "that often, when by a Christian education one devil has been driven out of the young Hindus, seven devils worse than he come in his stead. But he who believes that Christ is mighty to drive out every devil must believe that sooner or later his power and lordship will be acknowledged by all."

He says in conclusion, in reference to the contemptuous criticisms of the missionary work, " As the Chinese say, a tower is measured by its shadow, and greatness by its slanderers."

Mr. Herman Jensen, who comments on this article, remarks that we lllust. not exaggerate the present position of the Brahmins in India. A poor Brahmin will feel honored to stand side by side with a wealthy and educated Sudra.

He remarks also that missionaries formerly were too much in the way of recommending their converts, simply as such, to the Government, which has given a handle to those who wished to discredit their recommendations altogether.

"This writer also," says Mr. Jensen, " has learned that missionaries are too willing to exaggerate. Till the severity of absolute truth is exacted of all missionary reports, every missionary society will end its days with sorrow, if not with shame."

There are as yet many more "free-livers" than" free-thinkers" in India. The latter tendency is as yet a mere rootless result of the former. -It is known that the English Universities' Mission in Central Mrica ill very distinctly of the Anglo-Catholic type. But happily it is absolutely free from that arrogant and encroaching temper which sometimes renders the missionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel hardly less uncomfortable neighbors than the most encroaching Roman Catholi~ orders. In particular, remarks the Church of Scotland Home and Foreign Record, the relations between the Universities' Mission and the Scottish Mission in Nyassaland have always been of the friendliest. Archdeacon Maples, of the former mission, writes of the latter: "The hospitality and friendliness of the Blantyre Mission to ourselves are so well known that I will not dilate on them here, but will content myself with remarking that if there is a place on the face of the globe where the Church in occupation of the field extends the entente cordiale to missionary visitors from another, that place is Blantyre. The mission buildings, with the beautifully laid out' square,' with its home-like looking lawn, its deodoras, and the noble church seen at the end through a vista of greenery, form a coup d'a!il which surpasses anything I have ever seen at any missionary station in Africa. " The Record quotes the following from Vaughan's standard work, "The Trident, the Crescent, and the Cross:" "Thousands with slender faith and scanty knowledge have embraced the name of Christ. Among these were many hundreds of Mohammedans. One of the Mohammedan converts, with a simple and ingenuous candor, said' he hoped God would be more favorable to him when he worshipped Jesus Christ than when ho worshipped Mohammed, for then they had nothing but trouble, but with the Christians they found pity, as also money and rice [largely bestowed also on those outside] which they did not obtain from the Zemindars' [Mohammedan landlords]_ He might have been the spokesman of the majority [of these , famine' or 'rico ' Christians] thus gathered within the Christian fold.

, We find pity and help' was really the voice of converted thousands. It was a voice which fell far short of the agonizing cry, , Men and brethren, what shall we do ~' (Acts ii. 37.) And yet it was a natural voice, and it was true. They began, no doubt, at a very low level; yet, commingled with the selfish aim was a certain vague impression that Chdstianity rested upon a basis of truth and justice. Many a pleasing story might be told of those who, star~ing on such a defective principle, have rapidly advanced in light and knowledge and faith, until at length they have become burning and shining lights. . . . But there is another picture, and one which charms the eye with its glowing and beauteous tints. Numbered among the Christians of India are multitudes of persons, the narrative of whose conversion would grace the fairest page in the history of the Church of Christ. • • , If deep repentance, earnest faith, and burning love, if complete self-sacrifice, if a fearless confession of Christ at any cost, be marks of genuine conversion, then has the Church of India multitudes within her pale distinguished by these marks. . . . Try them by whatever test we may, we find them approved as the regenerated children of the Most High. It has been our privilege to mix with many such, and we have uo hesita_ tion in saying that among them are Christians so advanced in the life of grace that we have, as it were, sat at their feet and learned the deep things of God."

Much is made by many of the fact that by far the most of the converts in India are from the lower classes. As to this, the Indian Witness, Calcutta (as quoted in the Record), says: "It is very true that four fifths of the converts are from the lower castes-many of them, indeed, from the lowest; but those who reject the idea of such people becoming the successors to the Brahmins have not probably given much attention to the rapidity with which many of them rise in the social scale. A youth of eighteen, perhaps the son of a sweeper, becomes a Christian, and begins to study. Three years later he is a student in a high school, and at twentyfive he is the most intelligent and cultured man in the village where he lives. His wife is so superior to all the other women in the village, and is able to help them all in so many ways, that the young couple are everywhere received with honor. Already their sweeper origin is nearly forgotten." How much more in two or three generations !

-The Rev. George Cockburn, M.A., writing in the Record from Ichang, China, says that the Mandarins, who are apt to have a smattering of Western culture, show a disheartening readiness to truckle to the JUost puerile superstitions of the people, and that since the young Kwang-su has come to the throne, the hands of the clock have gone backward. It is rumored, we may remark, that the young emperor seems sullenly resolved not to appear too much under the influence of his father, who has become a decided advocate of Vvestern progress.

-Whatever may be thought of the West African, or Negro proper, the East African Bantu (of which race the Caffres and Zulus are a branch) is, says the Record, "sharp and clever, and although a spirit of levity does seem to rule the African, it does not make him, as Major Wissmann contends, impervious to spiritual truth." Of two East African boys at school' in Edinburgh, one took the highest place in his class, " and both showed themselves not in the least degree inferior."

-Mr. Frederiek WellsWiIliams, a native of Macao, China, and the son of the author of " The Middle Kingdom," says of the Chinese civilization "that, with such a cast-iron system, any change must come from outside. • • • Almost inevitably the great tonic of new life and aims must be from Europe and America. Chinese statesmen recognize the radieal nature of the change to come, one of whom declares it a greater change for China to find herself face to face with the nations of the far West than anything that has occurred in her history. How to adapt herself to this imminent transformation is the problem for years to come. The next two or three generations will be best employed in observing and applying the institutions of other lands. As a cat watches a mouse, China watches Japan, whose rapid progress irritates the Celestial and shocks his pride. Japan may be to China the hyphen, the copula, between the old life and the new. But we shall see no more than the beginning, for Asiatic civilization moves slowly, by centuries j yet some day a great destiny wiIl be realized."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Korea.'s Political Relation with Ohina. be 80 gracious as to give me to take back to my master. For, if the Throne It is a matter of no small interest to sends envoys, we will not be able to ac· the missionary world to know the exact commodate them properly. Then measure of the independence of Korea would we be sinners evermore. '" e as a kingdom. A late occurrence throws beg your Celestial Graciousness, our a good deal of light upon the subject. most affectionate parents, to treat us Being strictly official, it shows China's like a red child (i.e., a new-born babe), claim to sovereignty over Chosen, and and not inflict any penalty upon us for Chosen's evident disposition to secure expressing this desire. If your Heavthe recognition of at least a little larger enly Majesty bestows the letters of conautonomy, possibly as testing the tem· dolence upon me to take back, so as to per of the Court at Peking as to Chosen's save the trouble of the envoys, my tendency to secure acknowledgment of Prince and my country will ever bathe her independence. in thankfulness."

The immeditate occasion of this reo To this, however, the Government of assertion by China of her Imperial con· China declined to accede; but seizing trol of the little peninSUla was as fol. the only argmuent in the petition based lows: The Queen Dowager of Korea on Korea's poverty, adapted the former died. It has been the custom hitherto custom merely to a more economical for the Government at Peking on such base, but reaffirming the sovereignty occasions to send an embassy of con. of China over Korea. The reply was: as dolence to Korea, as to a vassal. Korea follows: sought to reduce this to an ordinary let. ter of official sympathy as between "RESCBl:PT FBOM THE THBONE-MEfriendly and equal sovereigns. Accord. MOBIAL NOTED.-That Kingdom for ceningly, the Korean First Envoy at Peking turies past having been the Eastern was instructed to solicit a modification vassal and reaped Our Graciousness of ullage, and addressed to the " Board always, on occasions of any death of of Rites" at Peking the following com. that Kingdom's household, We have munication : always sent Envoys to convey Our Sym- pathies. Such Missions have hitherto II This small kingdom, a vassal to the gone overland, making many halts on Throne which has from time immemo. the way. But this time, not having the rial reaped the benefits of Imperial slightest doubt but what that Kingdom favor, even as late as 1882 and 188!;< is in poverty, We will depart from the notably during the two rebellions when old rule and make slight changes. the Throne raised us from the earth and Therefore the Mission shall proceed by saved our ancestors' ashes, we thank water [sea] with the Pei-Yang squadron again and again for having given us new to land at that Kingdom's port of life. But this small kingdom has Jeuchuan [Chemulpol. When the cersuffered grievously from these two reo emonial shall have been performed. the bellions, and the people being in pov. Mission shall return by the same route. erty d1j.ring the past six or seven years, By such a temporary change that Kingthe condition has been getting worse dom will incur no heavy expenses. and worse. This unfortunate year the When the Prince of that Kingdom premother of my Prince died, and the sents you both with presents, you are funeral expenses are such that we must not allowed to accept anything. That economize. Most humbly prostrating Prince, hearing this Heavenly Declaraourselves, we beg the Great Emperor to tion, will forever be grateful. But you give us the instructions and the letter will see that all rites are strictly obof condolence which the Throne would

2:13

served. Let this Decree of Mine be at not take in the Gospel. All atonce obeyed by the Superintendent of Pei-Yang (of the Northern Seas, Li-Hung tempts to bring them to a knowledge Chang, the Viceroy of Chihli). Let the Board of Rites at once instruct that of the true God have as yet failed ut- King to obey." terly… ' Poor brutes in human shape, We ha7e no room to recount the exact manner in which this edict was executed . . . they must perish off the face of on the one part, and accepted on the other. These were, of course, religious the earth like brute beasts." (" Serproceedings, and might appear as if the relation was similar to that of some mons on National Subjects," p. 234.) Europeansovereign recognizing the Pope as religious emperor in his dominions. The article we now present on this But there can be no mistaking the recognition of the political relatiQl1s involved people has been translated and conin Korea saying" This small Kingdom" is a "vassal to the Throne," and the densed for our columns at our request by authoritative utterance of China that " that Kingdom for centuries past Rev A. Hartmann, from the German having been the Eastern vassal, ..• let the Board of Rites instruct that King of Rev. H. G. Schneider, a missionary to obey." This indirectly and directly involves serious political questions. among these aborigines. Mr. Hart- Korea has existing treaties with European nations, and receives minis- mann was himself a missionary of the ters from the same, such as are accredited only to sovereign States. But if she Moravian Church among these Black recognizes and China asserts her vassalage, what then? Fellows of Australia from 1864 to 1873, , This is diplomatic correspondence incidental to religious rites, but Korea and is now a missionary to North Amermay not alone have the decision of her fate. Japan may have something to say ican IndiansatMoraviantown, Bothwell, when the issue is pushed into practical politics, and 80 may western powers; Ontario, Canada. It strikes us that nevertheless it must be said in the face of Korea's confessed vassalage to China. Mr. Kingsley would have found a bet- J. T. G. ter specimen to put in evidence of the The :Black Pellows of Australia. bottomless pit of original depravity, on FmsT PAPER-PBs-MORAVIAN MISSIONS. the other side of the court room. The PREPARED llY REV. A. HARTMANN. " Settler" and the Colonist might toss It is a no less brilliant and benevolent dice with the poor Papuan for front rank, author than the Rev. Charles Kingsley who, taking the position that man might in the lowest depth of submerged actually fall by original sin too low to receive the Gospel of Jesus Christ and humanity. Read and judge. be recovered again, points his proposition by the illustration worn threadbare J. T.G. by saints, sinners and scientists, of the poor Papuan of Australia. He says: The continent of Australia was taken " The black people of Australia, exactly possession of by Captain Cook in the the same race as the African negro, can- name of the English Crown. It was taken, not bought, from the original pos- I sessors of the country. The first settlers were convicts. They, and alas! too many of the emigrants who followed, treated the aborigines as they thought fit, robbing them and abusing their wives, and killing them if resistance was offered. Colonial history gives no rec- ord of an organized war with the na- tives; the latter must have been few and weak, and the severities and cruelties practised upon them were therefore unwarrantable. Their thefts and attacks were in many cases incited by want, or by revenge for wrongs suffered by them. By the introduction of intoxicants, the low became the lowest of the low. A disgusting sickness, of which many of the blacks suffered and perished, as a consequence of vice, was also introduced among them. Of the cruelties inflicted on some of them in individual cases we would rather not speak. Just think of a cowboy glorying before his master that with his own hand he had killed six or seven blacks, and that for the mere sport the chase of human beings afforded him! Dismissal from service piled up the dead bodies and kindled was the only punishment for this mur. over them a large fire to destroy every derer. It is not too much to say that trace of their awful murder. Through the majority of European inhabitants a combination of peculiar circumstances looked with contempt on the blacks, the crime was discovered, and the murconsidering them little if any better derers condemned to suffer the extreme than dangerous animals, for whose ex- penalty of the law. During the trial tirpation any measures were justifiable. the whole population of the colony was in a great excitement. Many, and even So matters went on for fifty years. But men of influence, were full of sympathy in 1838 II society was formed for the pro. for the murderers. All possible means tection of the aborigines. In 1839 a law were employed to have the murderers was passed appointing land commission. acquitted. Large Bums of money were ers with full power to put a stop to the raised to employ the most skilful lawcruelties perpetrated on the natives by yers in their defence, and witnesses reo the settlers beyond the colonial boun. ceived terrible threatenings, and even daries. At the same time, the following the chief witness, one of the most honnoble proclamation was made by the orable men of the district, hardly ven- Governor: ., As human beings, who tured to return to his home. The govpartake of the same nature as ourselves; ernor himself, a brave man, occupying as the original possessors of this terri- the most difficult position in this catastory, from which we derive much of our trophe, nevertheless signed the deathwealth and prosperity; and as subjects warrant of these murderers. Although of the Queen, whose power extends over the blacks now enjoyed the protection every part of New Holland, the abodg. of the law, yet slow progress was made ines of this country have the same right in the improvement of their condition. as Europeans to the protection and as- Still, during the last thirty years the sistance of the law. His Excellency be. moral obligations toward the natives lieves it his duty to inform every inhab- have been fully acknowledged. Efforts itant of this colony that each new de. have been made by the government and spatch from the Secretary of State in by private individuals to better thei~ England speaks of the increasing stress condition by supplying them with food, laid by Her Majesty's Government, the clothing, schools, churches, and mission- Parliament, and the whole people, on aries. But alas! much that was well the proper and humane treatment of the meant came too late to save them as a natives of this land. His Excellency race. Too long these unhappy beings also most urgently and solemnly de- had been treated as animals; too long clares that it is their conviction that had there been no place on earth where nothing whatsoever is so essential to they were suffered, cared for, or loved. the honor and welfare (or interests) of Only at the throne of God, the Just and the colony as humane care and consid- the Merciful, was compassion shown eration of the aborigines. " for them; but the poor blacks did not know Him, and it was long before As one result of this Proclamation, those whites who did know it showed and the laws put in force with it, mur· them the way to Him. derers were punished. Seven convicts who, by the Government, had been ap. EFFORTS TO IMPIOVE THE NATIVES. pointed shepherds to some of the squatters, went out on horseback to hunt There is no rule without exception, blacks. They discovered a small tribe and in this case the rule was bad and of about thirty, men, women, and chil- the exception good. Among the many dren. They surrounded them, tied who looked down and trampled on the them together with a long rope, and natives of Australia there were found then butchered them in cold blood in some noble souls, whose hearts were full the dell th of the wilderness. They then

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

of love and sympathy for them. For in. poor parsonage at Paramatta, a few stance, since the beginning of this cen· miles from Sydney. Mr. Marsden tury there have been noble, humane gov· preached to the convicts and to all the ernors, who did everything in their colonists" Jesus Christ and Him cruci. power to ameliorate and improve their fied" with undaunted courage and un· condition. These efforts sometimes met tiring love. With the blacks, however, with resistance and ingratitude on the he pursued another plan. With the help part of those whom they sought to ben- of Governor Macquarie he established a efit. The blacks would stay for a week model farm, in which several families or two in the paradise prepared for of natives were placed under the guidthem, and then suddenly disappear and ance of a qualified overseer to be trained return to their wandering life. Too to farm work. much was expected of them; the most beautiful palace would have been a pris- Besides this, a boarding-school was on for them. Instead of being grad. commenced for native children, in which ually accustomed to order and a civilized they should be taught reading, writing, life, a degree of liberty being allowed arithmetic, and the elements of the them, they were expected to settle down Christian religion. The whole undertakat once. Many such efforts· were made ing was a failure, and after a few years' and proved failures. The hearts of the trial had to be given up. The children natives were difficult to reach, and the were not to be confined within walls, love of a wandering life was not to be nor were the minds of these ignorant eradicated in a hurry. Even the friends heathen to be prepared by the disci. and benefactors of the race were dis_ pline of civilization for Christianity. couraged, and came again and again to The idea was to teach them first to be the conclusion that for this race there men, then Christians. People forgot .was no hope of deliverance. As, on the that though a missionary is a civilizing one hand, too much was expected from agent, yet that civilization must be the them, so, on the other, too little was giv. fruit, not the root of Christianity. Mr. en them, causing again failure. Marsden in his old age acknowledged this mistake, and spoke thus concern. We are reminded here of the noble ing it : "The Bible," said he, "pro- Governor Macquarie and the chaplain claims free sovereign grace for poor sin- Rev. Samuel Marsden. Thelatter, born ners. No self.righteous person can enat Leeds in 1764, was the son of a poor ter heaven; he would rather hunger and artisan. He attended first the parish perish than accept this free gift. Civschool and then the grammar school at ilization is not necessary before Chris- Hull. His father, being unable to sup· tianity. Let both go hand in hand, if port him any longer, and needing his you will ; but you will find that civilizahelp at home, desired his return. But tion rather follows than precedes Chris· Joseph Milner, the author of a well. tianity. Speak to the heathen of the known Church History, desired that the living God and the Saviour who died talented boy might remain, and procured for them. That will come home to for him the assistance of a company of their hearts !" pious and wealthy men, who made it a point to support poor and talented the· Further efforts were made by pious ological students. After completing his and zealous Methodists. The first, studies preparatory to the ministry, who was sent exclusively for work Marsden, after repeated requests, at among the natives, was Walker, of whose length accepted the position as chaplain work, however, nothing is known. Tho to the convict colony at Sydney, Aus- missionaries Leigh, who commenced tralia, and started thither with his ex- work in 1815, and Cartwright, who folcellent wife in August, 1793. On March lowed in 1820, began at once to speak 2d, 1794, they arrived and entered the of the main point, but the natives did not then understand English, and their teachers did not learn Papuan, forgetting of the work to the pouring in of unprinthat the Word of God reaches the heart cipled colonists and the absence of of the heathen only when translated into such law protection as would have prehis native tongue, and that the first and vented desolating wars between the most important work of a missionary is native tribes and guarded the latter to make the language of the heathen against the outrages of the whites. tribe among whom he labors his own. Herein he touches indisputably the sore point in the condition of New Holland; In the year 1828 they relinquished and sad as his conclusion is, it in notheir work for the time, justifying their wise represents the natives as beyond step by the unsteadiness of the abo- improvement. rigines and the great expense of the mission caused by journeys and repeated Another recorded failure in the hisattempts at founding stations. tory of Australian missions is that of the Church Missionary Society of London, Meanwhile, Missionary Threlkeld, of England. Marsden, who died in 1838, the London Missionary Society (prop- had already prevailed upon this society erly intended for the mission in the to send out missionaries. Watson and South Sea Islands), came to New South Handt were appointed to Wellingtondale, Wales, and was desired by the governor north of Sydney,and were joined later on to remain and devote himself to the in the station they had formed by Gun. work among the natives. The society ther. But after eleven years of faithful approved of the plan, and Threlkeld re- and self-sacrificing labor they were ceived from the Government 10,000 obliged to leave, for the shepherds and acres of land at Lake Macquarie for a workingmen of the district (it was the settlement of natives. With firm faith, old story of liberated convicts) exercised unwearied perseverance, and holy love the most baneful influence on the na· he set to work. After laboring for six tives; and to this came drought and years without visible results, the Lon- grasshoppers, which drove the natives don Society, which had spent £3000 on from the district. The missionaries, the work, thought it right to use their therefore, devoteq their energies to work funds in more promising fields. Threl- among the colonists. keld, however, could not leave his Papuans. He carried on the work, The Methodists had again established partly from his own means and partly mission stations in different places in by the assistance of friends and the 1838 and 1840, and met with some de. government. He learned the native gree of success. In the saIDe year mis. language, prepared a grammar, trans- sionaries were sent out by the Lutheran lated parts of the Bible, as well as a Missionary Society at Dresden (now number of hymns. Leipzig), and a number also by Gossner, at the request of a Scottish Presbyterian Generally three or four tribes lived on minister in New South Wales. The the reserve, but their stay was never of a Lutherans, after a few years of fruitless long duration. The news of a corroboree labor, left the natives and became pas. (er dance) or oftener the information that tors to various congregations of Euroa hostile tribe was approaching was suffi- peans. A few years Jater the Gossner cient to scatter them,in spite of all Threl- missionaries followed their example. keld's efforts to keep them. All the ef- The natives had, indeed, begun to dis. forts,sacrifices,and pains of this excellent tinguish between these whites and those man remained fruttless, and as the con- whom they had known hilherto. They tributions of friends flowed more scan- put confidence in the missionaries and tily, and the support of the Government showed at times a desire to work, but was stopped, this champion of the Gos- soon tired of it, and rewarded the kind· pel found himself compelled to leave the ness and patience of the messengers of station. That was a bitter pill! Yet peace by continual thefts. At length still the noble man attributes the failure all the tribes of the district formed tive, is it to be expected that he will themselves into robber-bands, who at- make a distinction in favor of those few tacked and robbed the neighboring sta- who giT8 themselves out as his friends; tions in broad daylight wherever the that he will put full confidence in them, objects of their plunder were not pro- and accept their word, their advice, their tected by revolver and gun. But, in the message? Will he not rather take admean time, the missionaries had the joy vantage of their kindness and, by stealof seeing two of the natives converted. ing their goods, recompense himself for Still the results were, on the whole, so what has been taken from him? Sad sad and unsatisfactory that some of the to say, that in Australia it is not the obmissionaries left the place, with a view duracy of the aborigines but the hardto Illbor among the settlers. Those who heartedness of professing Christians remained directed their efforts to the which has been the greatest stumbling- Bame object, without losing sight of the block in the way of the Gospel. poor natives; and Missionary Gerler wrote, in 1855, "I llm convinced that The Glad Tidings in Morocco. the time is not far distant when the blacks will cry out, ' What must I do to BY JAMES EDWARD BUDGETT MEAKIN. be saved?'" Further efforts made by the English Church, under the direction (For some years editor of the Times of Moroc()/).) of the energetic Archdellcon Hale, of Adelaide, were put an end to by the It is only of late years that any sysdying out of the natives. Of later trials tematic attempt has been made to bring and successes experienced in connection the Gospel before the people of Morocwith different churches and societies we co, though they live, as it were, at the will not now speak, but notice them as very doors of Europe. A small body cotemporary with the missions of the of missionaries are laboring among the Renewed Brethren's Church (Mora- Moors. So far, however, only' a very vians), of which it is our intention to small number have sufficiently surspeak in the next paper. mounted the initial difficulty of the language-Arabic-to be able to do T,he enumeration of aU these failures much in the way of direct teaching or is very discouraging, yet it shows the controversy. But there are other ways difficulties attending the work of evan- in which the people may be reached, gelizing this spoiled and degrllded race. such as by medical treatment of the sick. Let us weigh these well, not forgetting that by the grace of God they may be The benighted condition of Morocco surmounted, and we have a strong proof is such that the aims and objects of misof 'the necessity and duty of carrying sionary laborers are not yet realized, and on mission work. The faith and love the Mohammedans cannot imagine that of Christendom and of its messengers anyone of their number could prove can llnd should overcome, in spite of all himself, weak enough in their faith to the opposition of the servants of sin seriously entertain any other. Once and Satan. Still, in considering what they become fully alive to the,facts of has been and may still be said regard- the case trouble and fierce opposition ing the work in Australia, we must take may be expected. into account not only the sad state of the natives, but also the bllneful influ- The initial difficulty in dealing with ence which has been exercised upon the Moors is their utter self-satisfiedthem by thousands of ungodly whites ness and indifference to outside influduring the last century. If contempt, ences. What was good for their fathers bad treatment, robbery. violence, and is good for them ; and they are brought murder are connected with the idea of up so sure of a heaven of material bliss, the white man in the mind of the na- even after a life of sin, provided that they comply with certain forms, that they see no reason even to listen to the emissaries of Christianity. But, thank God! there are many who have listened, with certain religious duties which are and some among them who have obeyed carefully defined in the' Book to be Read' and been baptized, but these are few (the Quran), we are sure of eternal bliss I"~ and weak, needing much instruction. We who have lived in Morocco can The next ob,stacle to the work is the testify with one accord that this empire utterly erroneous ideas possessed by the is too steeped in sin to allow us to lay Moors concerning Christianity and bare the truth. Crime and misery Christians. They believe, to begin abound, and justice is all but unknown. with, and often tell us so, that we wor- Possessed of a beautiful country, the ship a woman as equal with God-a Moors drag out an almost torpid existmost awful idea to such strict Unita- ence without enjoying one tithe of the rians as Muslims are. They say then blessings within their grasp. Such is that we worship bread and wine as Morocco to-day, and I do not hesitate God; that we have introduced the to give as the reason that it is a victim greater part of the history of Christ into to the spell of Islam. the Gospel, and that we have eradicated every prophecy about Mohammed ex- The difficulties to be met with are not cept John 14 : 26, which they declare small nor few. The fear of the" powrefers to that teacher. It is easy to see ers that be," and the feeling that the whence these ideas come, but still more acknowledged convert must become an Bad to note what they judge from the outcast, cut off from his dearest friends; specimens of nominal Christians with and subject to bitter persecution in whom they have had to deal, to be proportion to his boldness in his new equally tenets of our religion. They faith, is a very serious matter, and s have no doubt that every good Chris- man's change of heart must be real and tian gets drunk once a week or more thorough before he can be expected to often if he can, and that it is their in- make an open profession with such revariable rule to make up for only being_ sults. Even when he has the example allowed one wife by supplies from the before him of others who have stood streets. The wearing of a hat and the and suffered it is easier for him. Neveating of pork are looked upon as ertheless, thousands of Moors have equally essential to the Ohristian life, learned the difference between nominal and it ill generally considel."ed that dis- and real Christians, so much so, that honesty, venalism, and every abuse of while the name Nazarene is still applied power are matters of course with the fol- to all, the names MaseeaM and Kitab~ lowers of the Messiah. (Christian and Biblical) are now given by them to the missionaries and their "The difference between your way few sympathizers to distinguish them and my way," said an intelligent Moor from the others. Medical work among one day to a lady missionary, "is that them and the kindness shown to them yours is hemmea in on either side by re- in many ways are steadily taking effect; strictions which must make your life and although few have come forward miserable, and you have nothing to from among them, and after careful hope for, after all, for your heaven has teaching and examination have been no earthly joys. My way, on the other baptized, there is a pleasurable certainty hand, leaves me room to do much as that a far greater number have the truth I like in this world, and in the next the planted in their hearts, that they know pleasantest sins of this will be our law- the way of salvation, and that but for ful and continual pleasures. Think of fear of man they would acknowledge it. that! Then, too, our lord l'rlohammed, We must not think hardly of these weak the messenger of God-the prayers of ones. God be on him, and peace I-is so good and powerful that, however we may sin BISHOP HANNINGTON'S BONES.-It was against God now, so long as we comply a remarkable Providence that enabled the Church of England Missionary So- ed that he would get rid of the bones by ciety to recover the body of their mar- taking them to the white man. He tyr-Bishop Hannington, who was mur- passed the place twice, and I fancy it dered in Oentral Africa, under circum- was on the second journey that he took stances that would have seemed to the bones to Mr. Jackson. forever preclude the possibility of his receiving Christian burial at all, much "The above is in substance what less the return of the remains to Chris- Marko says. Some of the details may tian England. The story has been most be incorrect." vividly told, but now we have the de- tails of the way in which God's provi- -The American Board has rightfully dence kept ., all his bones." applied to Mr. Blaine for the protection of American property interests in con- It was with peculiar interest that we nection with the newest outrages of the read the communication made by Rev. Spanish authorities on the American R. H. Walker to the Church of England missions in the Caroline Islands. We Missionary Society, in explanation of the trust our Government will speak with manner of the recovery of Bishop Han- some vigor to that anachronism in modnington's body. A strange interest will ern civilization known as the Governhang around this story for a long time to ment of Spain. It is little worth while come. Little wonder that it has recalled allowing this representative of an effete the story of the Ark of the Lord turned civilization to be strutting with misused loose under divine supervision alone. authority in a remote corner of the Mr_ Walker wrote: .. When Bishop globe. At best, Spain is out of joint Hannington was murdered, the same with the times. She feeds on memories day his body was carried to another and mumbles beads; her battles are place, because the people feared that the bull-fights and her victories autos-daje, dead body of a white man might bring and she might as well be relegated to evil on them. But the people of the some museum of political antiquities. next place refused to have it ; and so it Has Mr. Blaine ever secured any indemwas carried from place to place, each nity for Mr. Doane, and will he now refusing to alJow it to remain in their call Spain into court for protection not country. A coast man, who we under- of missicnary, but of American interstand was one of Bishop Hannington's ests? porters, accompanied the corpse. At last it reached a place on the boundary -There is a tract entitled" Christian of Busoga, or in the country of the Women of North China to the Christian Bakeddi. Here they agreed to build a Women of England upon the Opium Inhouse for it, and on a framework or bed- iquity." In this these Chinese Christian stead, such as they make for smoking women declare to all Europe, and to all meat and fish on, the body was laid, and mankind, that" foreign opium in Chinais left to decay. An agreement was made a greater scourge than war or pestilence." with the coast man to live at this house These China Christians are taunted with and to take care of it, and in return the having adopted the l'eIigion of "the people would give him food. foreign devils, who are making China into a hell by their opium ;" and what " To this place Marko, the messenger is worse, the poor weak little Christian from Mwanga to Mr. Jackson of the Church in the Celestial Empire is well- Imperial British East Africa Company, nigh decimated by the use of the drug. came on his way with letters. He seems to have heard that the people -A collector of Bombay has among there had experienced bad harvests and his curiosities a Chinese god marked drought of late years, and that they at- "Heathen Idol," and next to it is a tributed this to the fact of their having gold piece marked " Christian Idol." the white man'~ bones; and he suggest-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

RUSSIA is exciting no little criticism special attention to the instruction of and animadversion by her course toward mISSIonaries. Miss Swain, M.D., was the Jews and the exiles' in Siberia. the first woman medical miSSionary to Lately the details have been published Asia. of a horrible outrage upon a Jewish lad named Rutenberg, at Bialystok, about The EpOCH OF ORGANIZATION seems to one hundred miles from Warsaw, by a have come. Certainly in Christian work Russian medical man, Dr. Gravonsky. the organizations are both multiplying The boy, with some schoolmates, had and extending their bounds. Some of plucked some apples off a tree and, being them have overleaped the limits of caught in the act, was carried into a stable States, denominatIOns and even conti- where he was brutally branded with nents. For instance, "The Young lunar caustic on the forehead, chin, and Men's Christian Association," "The both cheeks with the words" Jew" and Young Women's Christian Temperance "thief" in Russian, Polish, and Hebrew. Union," "The Society of Christian A photograph has been circulated show- Endeavor," now enrolling one hundred ing the horrible branding of this lad's thousand members, "The White Rib- countenance, and has awakened snch in- bon Army," "The Boys' Brigade," dignation that the authorities have " The King's Daughters," "The Shut· prohibited its sale or circulation. in Society," "Kitchen Gardens," "Guilds," "Christian Workers' Train- THE HONOR ROLL of Wesleyan Meth- ing Classes," "Bible Corresponding odist and Methodist Episcopal mission- Schools, .. "Parochial Associations," ~ aries is a very long and illustrious one. "Chautauqua Classes," "Working- Among Wesleyan Methodists the name men's Clubs," and others. of Thomas Coke stands pre-eminent. He had a hold upon both continents, being Our only apprehension is that these the first bishop of the Methodist Epis- forms of Christian effort and organiza- copal Church under Wesley's commis- tion may wean away from the churches sion. He died on the way to India. those whom they should attract to them, He poured his private fortune into the may fail to acknowledge the supervision cause of missions. The Rev. John of pastors and church officers, and es- Hunt will always have front rank for pecially may, in the pride of numbers, work among the Fiji people. The Rev. commit that fatal mistake of overlook- Elijah Hoole was fifty years in India. ing quality in quantity Samuel Leigh won undying fame in New Zealand, and John Thomas in the There are many Christian parents, Friendly Islands. says the Ohurch Missionary InteUigencer, who are leading people in the Christian From the Methodist Episcopal world, who claim reserved seats at Church, Melville Cox died in Africa. crowded missionary meetings, and join George Bowen, of Bombay, was known in congratulations over the increasing as " Good George Bowen." Among the number of candidates for missionary ser- living missionaries, William •Butler, vice, but who will not bear of their own founder of twenty missions of this sons and daughters offering for that ser- church in India and Mexico, Bishop vice. What a rare jewel is consistency! Thobum, of India, and Bishop William Taylor, of Africa, are perhaps the best Among missionary books we feel con· known generally. Dr. Maclay, who strained especially to recommend " Mis- spent forty years in China and Japan, sionary Enterprises in the South Sea now in his old age is professor in a the- Islands," by John Williams, an edition ological seminary in California, giving of which is published by the Presbyte. rian Board, 1334 Chestnut Street, Phil- dially to every reader who is interested adelphia. It was this remarkable bopk in missions. which led the Bishop of Ripon to ex- claim, when he laid it down, "This is We have received from the publish. the 29th chapter in the Book of the Acts ers, James Nesbit & Co., London, a copy of the Apostles." It is the story of a of a little work known as " Once Hindu triumphal progress. John Williams -Now Christian," edited by Dr. J. Mur- moved in every direction, 2000 miles ray MHchell, our esteemed correspond. from the shores of Tahiti, and within 22 ent. It is the autobiography of a very years, from 1817 to 1839, carried the admirable man, one of the ablest and Gospel to all the islands within that inost devoted Christians in India, Baba radius, and saw not only some of those Padmanji. It is intensely interesting, islands, but whole groups of them, turn- and gives us a remarkable insight into ing from idolatry to the living God. the difficulties of a native convert in India, and it shows how remarkably Perhaps the most compendious ency- useful a man may be who is brought clopredia of missions which has yet ap. out of East India society into a thorough peared is that entitled" Conquestsof the espousal of the Gospel. Mr. Padmanji Cross," by Edwin Hodder. It is pub. has been the author of about seventy. lished by subscription, Cassell & Co. five books and tracts published by the being the publishers. Only two vol- Book and Tract Society of Bombay, umes have as yet reached my table, but Christian Vernacular Education Society, those two volumes far surpass anything and others. If there be any profits from else in the line of comprehensive mis- the book they are to go to Mr. Padmanji sionary biography and history which I himself. We wish the book might be have seen. thoroughly circulated.

The Editor would again call attention In March, 1887, certain papers ap. to "Alden's Manifold Cyclopredia," peared in the Ohristian (London) on which has now reached volume No. 25. the subject of "Unemployed Native Though not a distinctly missionary Agencies in Heathen Lands." They book, we have found the articles in it were by Hudson Taylor, Reginald Rad. which pertain to missions to be exceed- cliffe, and James E. Mathieson, some of ingly helpful and excellent in every re- the most devoted students of missions spect, and we are coming to regard this to be found in the world. These cheap and handy cyc10predia as an brethren regard the raising up of a vast authority. host of native converts, who shall take up this 'Gospel mission for their fellow· Dr. S. A. Mutchmore, editor of the countrymen, as the only practical way Presbyterian, has already published a of reaching the nearly four hundred volume describing his travels in Eastern millions of native Chinese. They con· Europe and Asia Minor. The second tend that a few hundred European mis· volume has now been issued, "The 110. sionaries, not exceeding six hundred, gul, the Mongol, the Mikado and the do very little toward the evangelization Missionary." These letters have of this great empire, and they quote Dr. already appeared to a large extent in Nevius, who has been very successful the Presbyterian, and for raciness, read. in the employment of such unpaid ability, originality, and power to grasp, agents. Rev. Donald MacIver, of South. and present the most interesting mat· ern China, says that the rapid increase ters of foreign travel, we know of noth. of converts has been accomplished, 110t , ing published in modem times that sur· by Dr. Nevius's sermons, or those of , passes them. We commend them cor- his assistants, but by the simple wit· ness of the converts. Eight agencies are at work in China to accomplish its was presiding officer. It was a fit choice. Mr. Field's" Draft Outlines of evangelization. (1) Bible distribution; an International Code" is regarded as an (2) tract distribut,ion ; (3) chapel preach- authority. In it he favors arbitration 'ing; (4) translation and literary work; as to the dispntes between nations by a (5) schools; (6) itinerations; (7) med- reference to disinterested parties. If ical missions ; (8) work among women. we may judge from appearances, the Dr. Nevius says, "I am disposed to time of Universal Peace is not very think that the number of conversions near. All Europe seems rather prepardue to each of them would be found to ing for war. increase about in the order in which they are mentioned above; arid that An Anti-Slave·Trade Conference sat the number traceable to them all to- at Brussels from November 18th, 1889, gether would be but a small fraction of to July 2d, 1890. The beneficial results the whole, and that by far the greater seemed liable to be frustrated by the reproportion is to be referred to private fusalof the Netherlands for a time to social intercourse. That is (lertainly sign the stipulations. The Congo Free our experience in the South of China. State must have a revenue if it is to re- Probably seven eighths of our member- press the slave-trade, and this revenue ship have been brought in, not directly must come from a tariff on imports. All as the result of the preaching, either of the other powers and now also the the European missionary or of the ap- Netherlands have consented to this. pointed Chinese evangelist, but simply The Liverpool Chamber of Commerce at from private Christians telling to their first protested to the Government of friends and neighbors about the Baviour Great Britain against the signing of the they have found. This state of matters stipulations, but the Government nobly is, on the one hand, cause for thankful- replied that these duties were levied ness, for the evidence it gives of the only in the interest of human rights. reality of the religion of these Chinese Every year it is said that four hundred Christians ; and it also is full of hope thousand human beings are carried into as to the future of Christ's kingdom in abject slavery from the Congo region. China. If every individual member of 'he 30,000 Christians in China were a A Hebrew-Christian Conference was true missionary, then the Middle King- held in Chicago on November 24th and dom would soon be evangelized. 25th last. This gathering has excited a lively and extensive interest, as well it •• But it seems to me that this state of might. The Conference seems to have matters is full of important lessons for been called mainly through the efforts all interested in the progress of the Gos. of William E. Blackstone, Esq., whose pel in that land. We are to give most interest in the Jews is known everyattention to the method God's Spirit uses where. We have heard of no other conmost. We are not to give up our preach- ference in modern times where Chrising tours, nor our distribution of Scrip- tianA and Jews have met together for tures and tracts ; we are not to close the friendly discussion of points of hIour hospitals and schools; but we, as terest and matters of difference. The foreign missionaries,should give most audiences were very large, and some of attention to the work of training our the Jewish rabbi were present and took converts in the knowledge of Scripture, part. It is very noticeable that in the developing their gifts and graces, and present time the attention of all Chrissuperintending and guiding their efforts tendom seems to be drawn to God's anto bring to the truth their friends and cient people. Our attention has been kindred." called to the fact that a somewhat sim- ilar gathering was held two hundred and At the Universal Peace Congress, held in London, David Dudley Field forty yeBl'S ago in the Plain of Ageda, in upon the part of persons not accustomed Hungary. Some three hundred rabbis to such surroundings. We think that met in this Council in a large tent, and this}s the only charitable if not the the discussion lasted seven days. We only possible explanation, and we pre- anticipate only good results from a gath- fer to dismiss this horrible story with- ering of this character. In all our ap_ out further comment. proaches to the Jew, we have this great advantage, that he is familiar with the It seems now to be generally admitted prophesies of the Old Testament con- that the position taken by Dr. Lunn and cerning Christ, the Messiah, which have Rev. Hugh Price Hughes as to Wesleyan been so remarkably fulfilled in Chris- missions in India was a mistake. Dr. tian history. Lunn had been less than two years in India, and wrote impulsively and indis- We have purposely abstained hereto- creetly. As to Mr. Hughes, he did not fore from any reference to the startling know of the facts, except as obtained stories concerning Stanley's rear gnard. through Dr. Lunn ; but as it was in his pa- The terrible revelation with regard to per that Dr. Lunn's strictures were pub- the brutality of Barttelot and the cruelty lished, Mr. Hughes acted as his sDcond. of Jameson have caused to be applied A competent committee has examined to this history the appropriate title of the whole matter, and thrown consider "The African Chamber of Horrors." able discredit upon Dr. Lunn's testi- The scheme for poisoning the nephew mony. This is another example of the of Tippoo Tib, the statement that Ma- fact that foreign missionary work will jor Barttelot actually fastened his teeth bear even the severe and searching crit· into the :flesh of a woman, and even icisms to which :it ~has been lately exinto her face, his fatal kick upon the posed. boy Soudi, his fatal flogging of the lad John Henry, whose ears he threatened We regret to learn that M. Saillens, to cut off, and to whom he administered who has been one of Dr. McAll's printhree hundred lashes, his stabbing of cipal helpers in his French work, has the chief Ungunga, etc., might easily resigned connection with the McAll account for the shooting of such a missions, with which he has been conhuman fiend as he showed himself. nected for seventeen years. This will be a great loss to the mission, but the The story of Jameson's cruelty, buy- separation has been made in an entirely ing. a little girl with six cotton handker- friendly spirit on both sides, though it chiefs, causing her to be murdered, was caused by some little differences of cooked and eaten, that he might have a opllllOn. From personal acquaintance practical illustration of cannibalism, with M. Saillens we can testify that a and calmly taking six sketches with his more accomplished and perfect gentle- Kodak to represent the stages of the pro- man we have not met, even among the ceedings-all these things defy descrip- polite French people. Although he will tion and almost credence. It is our no longer be a director or agent of the judgment that all these were acts of per- mission, he will speak in the Salles from sons virtually insane __ that there is no time to time. possibility of otherwise accounting for such atrocious cruelty and barbarity on Dr. McAll writes, .. Our work gives the part of the representatives of a us much encouragement, both as to Christian nation; we cannot believe numbers and evident seriousness. We they were in their right mind; and it cannot enlarge; our resources do not is a well·known fact that climatical in- allow that, to our great regret. No an- :fluenge, together with prolonged expo- swer has yet been received from Dr. sure and privation. som etimes brings on Loba, of Kalamazoo,-Mich., who was ina peculiar type of insanity or monomania vited to join the, work, and who seems especially adapted to it from the fact congregation, but all this served as grathat he is a native of France." tuitous advertisement, and saved us all outlay on this head. One paper, La We perhaps owe it to Dr. McAll to Rappel, suggested that as soon as the say, with reference to an article which ship would be towed away from Paris, appeared in this REVIlIlw in July last, in we should hire a balloon, and so have which the Editor indulged in some our hearers part way to heaven to begin friendly strictures on the mission, that with." Dr. McAll remarks that he is" not prepared to express an absolute agree- The announcement has been made at ment with what is there said respecting the Wesleyan Mission House, in Lonthe overtaxing of the workers. With a don, that the Rev. Alexander McAulay few exceptions of voluntary painstaking, has suddenly died at Sumerset East, the requirements laid upon our mission- Cape Colony. He was an ex-President aries are not at all extreme. In the of the Wesleyan Conference, on an evancase of some of them, they undertake gelistic tour among the Wesleyan other and collateral engagements, good churches in South Africa. He was in in themselves, but not favorable to full his seventy-third year. More than activity in the mission, and liable, to- thirty years ago he began work in the gether with its duties, to bring on over- East End of London, where he spent fatigue. Mr. Greig is a tremendously fourteen years, beginning with a congre-· hard worker, but does his work with gation of eighteen persons; in ten years peculiar facility, and in a way quite vol- he built four large chapels, each seating untary." Dr. McAll confesses the over- 1000 persons, besides organizing other taxing of himself, especially since losing enterprises. He had also during the two of his most valued helpers, but past ten years visited the West Indies, hopes for relief when an assistant is where he exercised a most helpful reobtained. Dr. McAll says that David vival influence. Such a man cannot be Paton, .Esq., to whom we have already other than missed in the great mission referred, had given more than any other work of the world. contributor to the McAll work, probably nearly if not quite six thousand pounds, In the Ghristian (London) for Decemand that he left no money behind him, ber, Mrs. Grattan Guinness gives a long but gave it all away during his lifetime. and critical examination of General Booth's book, "In Darkest England." Dr. McAllfurther says, " The' Bateau She especially calls attention to many Missionaire '-' Le Bon Messager,' we existing agencies which in his book brought to Paris for about seven weeks, ending in July. Certainly it was a great a are entirely overlooked, and the hrissuccess-moored at the Pont de la Concorde. On Bome Sundays we had four tian adds that Mrs. Meredith, with her meetings on board, the people waiting Prison Mission to Women, aud Mr. anxiously to be admitted. It would George Hatton, with his coadjutor, Mr. hold 160 or 180 in the cabin. I think William Wheatley, long before led the that about eight hundred were there in way into this philanthropy, and that the one day. To the close we kep t up four Salvation Army is indebted for its methmeetings daily in all. I think the at- ods to the plans which they have been tendance was about twenty-five thou- following. The Ohristian mentions sand. Never did I have or see greater George Holland, of Georgeyard, whose attention and respect-very many were work is like the waters of Siloah, that intelligent,and many young Frenchmen. flow softly; then there comes to mind Almost all never heard the Gospel be- a multitude of names, each of which fore. The infidel and worldly news- awakens memories of orphans housed papers tried to write the affair down, and homed, or girls rescued, or, still beteven inserted pictures of the ship and ter, prevented ; of work of every conceivable kind for the glory of God and Mr. Silas Farmer, of Detroit, Mich., for the good of men. Miss Macpherson, gives the following reasons why we Archibald Brown, F. N. Charrington, should be specially interested in mis. Henry Hill, William Cuff, Dr. Stephen- sions to the Chinese. First, the an· son, Peter Thompson, Miss Steer, Miss tiquity of the nation and the interesting Child, Evans Hurndall, J. W. Atkinson, peculiarities of the people and the coun. Christian Community, Strangers' Rest, try. Secondly, the peculiar and friend- Seamen's Missions, Mrs. Birt in Liver- ly feeling toward America and Ameri. pool, William Quarrier in Scotland, and cans. Third, the debt which America innumerable others all through the owes to Chinamen for labor in this coun· land. Positively one's heart aches to try, notwithstanding the persecution to think of the noble army of God's ser- which they have been subjected. vants who serve Him and slle His face in Fourth, women especially should be in· the squalid parts of our great cities, who terested because of what the Chinese are, for the moment at least, forgotten women are, and because of what we obby lllany of the churches, and by indi- tain from China. Fifth, the unusually vidual donors accustomed to contribute favorable conditions for missionary to their funds. effort. Sixth, the unusually large field which China presents for missionary Notwithstanding these statements, it labor. seems to us that General Booth's scheme ought to have a full and fair trial. We Lord Wolseley believes that the believe that if it be not entirely success- Chinese are the coming nation, that the ful, it may at least lead the way to a great battle of Armageddon will take larger and more prominent work for the place between the Chinese and the Eng. poor not only of London, but of all our lish.speaking people; that a general is great cities. to arise among them who will train them in the science of arms and prepare them A young man's guild has been formed for a great assault upon the Russian in connection ~ith the Church of Scot- Empire. The Chinese are capable :of land, and the ninth annual convention wonderful endurance, have a stolid in. of delegates met in Hamilton, Scot. difference to death, and he prophesies land, from the 5th to the 7th of October that before them Russia will fall; that last. Delegates were present from all then they will overrun India, sweeping parts of the country, even from the Ork. the British into the sea, and at last Eng. neys. The membership of the Guild lish, Americans, etc., will rally for a desembraces about twenty thousand, with perate conflict. Lord Wolseley is an over five hundred branches, extending authority on military matters in Britain. from Montreal to Ceylon. This Guild Whether or not he is a prophet remains is marked with peculiar missionary zeal; to be seen. no less than eleven of the Church's mis. sionaries have gone through this Guild. The compression of ladies' feet in We have seldom read with greater in· China is merely a mark of gentility. terest the account of any similar meet- Various accounts are given of the origin ing. The Town Hall on October 7th of this custom. One is that an emperor was crowded to overflowing. Mr. Camp- was jealous of his wife, and to prevent bell, M.P., presided, and among the her from gadding abroad put her feet speakers were Professor Charteris, Dr. into iron stocks. Another is that a cer- Marshall Lang, Mr. Hoxier, M.P., Mr. tain empress, Tan-ke (B.C. 100), was Parker Smith, M.P., Mr. Somerville, born with club feet, and that she caused M.P., and Rev. Archibald Turnbull, the emperor to issue an edict adopting . B.D., Darjeeling. Five Guildsmen her foot as the model of beauty, and rehave, during the past year, gone into quiring the compressing of female inthe mission field. fants' feet so as to conform to the imperio untarily chosen as a permanent order of al standard; while a third account is that things implies either a very imperative the Emperor Leyuh (A.D. 961) was amus- call of duty or a great lack of prudence. ing himself one day in his palace, when The duty may and very often does exhe thought he might improve the ap- ist, and then the course adopted canpearance of the .feet of a favorite concu- not be too highly commended. But bine. He caused her feet to be so bent economics have a place in missionary as to raise the instep into an arch, to life as well as elsewhere, and· there is resemble the new moon. The figure certainly a very terrible waste of vital was much admired by the courtiers, energy in this mode of life. Men may who soon began to introduce it into endure it, as soldiers endure the hardtheir families. It is said that another ships of the camp or the march, but it emperor, two hundred years later, is cruelly hard for the ladies. One has placed a stamp of the lotus flower but to look at many of the ladies at the (water-lily) on the sole of the small shoe Conference to see that they were mere of his favorite concubine, so that at shadows of their former selves, their every step she took she left on the ground heroic spirits not being proof against the print of the flower; hence girls with the physical and mental trials of such a small feet are complimented at the pres· life. The statistics of the great society, ent day as "the golden lilies." The whose name is synonymous with the operation of bandaging and compress- highest consecration and self-abnegaing the feet is very painful; children tion, show a terrible sacrifice of precious cry very much under it. Mortification material. It is said that one half of of the feet has been known to result those who enter China under its ausfrom the cruel practice. Cnstom, how· pices return within two years, either to ever, imposes it as a necessary attrac- their homeland on earth or to the home tion in a woman. An old gentJeman at above, and that the average term of ser- Canton being asked the reason why he vice for the whole body is only three bandaged his daughter's feet, replied and a half years. The policy which that if she had large feet she could not leads to this alarming sacrifice must be make a good marriage. backed by the strongest arguments of necessity before it. can be fully justified." A " Heavenly Foot Society" has been formed by Chinese women at Amhoy. The Habitations of Ornelty. Rev. John Macgowen, missionary at Amhoy, now in England on a visit, in a Bishop Crowther, speaking of the speech delivered at Manchesterrecently Niger xegion, says; "About four days stated that the Society was the result of before our arrival at Ohambele, an old his persistent teaching that the Chinese rich woman died and was buried. The custom of binding the feet was in open proceedings of the burial were stated as – violation of the precepts of the Gospel. follows; When the grave was dug, two It is his belief that the example will be female slaves were taken, whose limbs extensively imitated, and that the final were smashed with clubs. Being unresult will be a death·blow to the bar- able to stir, they were let down into the barous practice. grave, yet alive, on the mat or bed on which the corpse of the mistress was laid, Rev. B. C. Henry says, with regard to and screened from sight for a time. Two the wearing of nati ve Chinese costumes other female slaves were laid hold on by the missionaries in China : " Chinese and dressed up with best clothes and dress too often means a Chinese house, coral beads. This being done, they pure and simple, and native furniture, were led and paraded about the town native utensils, native food. These, to show the public the servants of the when necessity requires, may be cheer- fich dead miatresl! whom they would fully eqdllred tor a time, but to be volattend in the world of spirits. This foreign missions, addressing requests to was done for two days, when the un- ministers in different parts of the fortunate victims were taken to the edge Church to write briefly on some aspect of the grave, and their limbs were also of foreign missions and the Church's re- smashed with clubs, and their bodies sponsibility. The first series in the laid on the corpse of their mistress, and symposium appeared on December 10th, covered up with earth while yet alive. discussing the supreme motive of mis- We can only imagine what would be the sions-the _prayer, " Thy Kingdom feelings of these unfortunate victims. Come" -the Missionary-the Mission- Some of the Bonny oonverts attempted ary obligations-the need of consecra- to rescue these last two females by a tion-the debt to missions, and the large offer of ransom to buy bullocks for necessity for a full presentation of the the occasion, but it was refused them. facts. The idea is a good one, -and Can there be any doubt as to the urgent might be well imitated in other quar- necessity of sending Christian teachers ters. We must not only strike while the among this poor ignorant people, who iron is hot, but make it hot by striking. are slaves to Satan, and yet glory in their shame? After these atrooious deeds It is no smaIl gratification to the ed_ were performed, volleys of trade oan- itor to have received from France a copy nons were fired for days in honor of the of "La Crise des Missions," which is dead. I counted ten of these cannons a translation into the French language in the street opposite the house of the of the " Crisis of Missions." The ed- dead, about four or six pounders eaoh." itor supposes himself to be desoended from the Huguenots, his original name From Bolobo, Congo Free State, having been Pierre, the Frenoh for an English Baptist missionary writes: Peter; after the expulsion of the Hugue- " Our neighbor's wife died; a man and nots and their arrival in England, it bewoman were killed, so that she might came very natural that the next generanot go alone into the spirit world. Her tion should be known as Pierre-son, or spouse was then wound up in oloth, and Pierson, Peterson being another form of wrapped round and round with piece the same name. Having his little book after piece until it made a big barrel translated into the Frenoh language at shaped bundle two yards long and one this orisis of foreign missions, he feels in diameter. Hearing that two more as though he were like a son, bringing victims were to be sacrificed on the day to his old mother a tribute of filial love. of the funeral, I determined at least to put in a protest, and, together with An aged clergyman met a man who Miss Silvey, arrived on the scene just was declaiming against foreign misas the executioner was carrying the sions. " Why," asked the objector, young woman to the grave, at the mouth "doesn't the Church look after the of which the young man who was to be heathen at home?" "Oh, we do, ' , her companion in misery was bound and said the olergyman, qllietly, handing the ready for the last act-that of being man himself a tract. placed in the grave in a sitting position and bnri~d alive, with the corpse sup- One of the singular revenges of hisported on their knees. It was, indeed, tory is noted in the fact that the first a sad sight to see a couple of well-built stone of fhe monument erected to the young people, with fine, intelligent memory of the missionary John Willfaces, weeping bitterly at the prospect iams, who was oruelly killed in the of a cruel death and making their mute South Sea Islands, was Jaid by the son appeals for help." of the man who slew him.

The Ohristian Intelligencer of New York has started a symposium on

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[EDITOBIAL. ] The Land of the Aztecs.

-Between the southern limits of in either direction may be found all the California, New Mexico, Arizona and featnres of a continent.

Texas, on the one side, and the conti- Historically, this country is equally nent of South America on the other, interesting. Here is the colossal there stretches an irregular triangle of museum of American antiquities.

land which, from a breadth of eighteen Cortes' conquest of Mexico dates back hundred miles, gradually tapers down- neaxly four centuries; yet this era is com.

ward to a narrow isthmus less than fifty paratively modern. Far back beyond the miles from sea to sea. Spanish invasion, into the dim distance The upper and much the larger part of of prehistoric times, stretches Mexican this triangular country is Mexico, which civilization, the monum(mts of whose dips down into the great waters of the unique, antique grandeur even now are Gulf like the arched head and neck of a among the wonders of the world. For camel. Below it lies Central America, example, there is the Teoccali of Cho- in shape somewhat like a half square, luba, its four stories coinciding with the bisected at its diagonal and resting its cardinal points of the compass, its balle base line on the Pacific. more than fourteen hundred feet square, This country of Mexico is, from every its summit rising to a height of one point of view, one of the most interest- hundred and sixty.four feet. Though ing in the world. In physical features undoubtedly built as a temple or grand it is very l'emarkable, having the capac- altax, it was also, like the Pyramid of ities and possibilities of an occidental, Cheops, a sepulchre; and a square sep- tropical paxadise. The Tropic of Can- ulchral chamber has been found with- cer divides Mexico into two nearly in, having no egress, and supported by equal parts, one of which lies on the cypress wood. In it were idols of Temperate, the otheron the TorridZone. basalt, curious vases and two skeletons.

On the western coast is the long, narrow At Mitla, in Oaxaca, have been discov- gulf of California, seven hundred miles ered very unique ruins, palaces with in length, famous for its pearls, and quaint, arabesque ornaments; a vast once known as the Vermilion Sea, from hall. whose ceiling is borne up by six its reddish hue; on the eastern side the porphyry columns, the like of whicli are Gulf Stream has its mysterious fountain. not elsewhere to be found in this hem- The configuration of the country is isphere, and which bear the marks of peculiar. A vast plateau, with a series the primitive days of art.

of table-lands varying in elevation from Politically, the country of Mexico six thousand to eight thousand feet, wields a peculiar fascination over the dotted with volcanic cones, forms the student of political history. In a double great bulk of the interior; and this sense this is a land of earthquakes and plateau abruptly descends toward the volcanoes. Frequent and violent social Pacific, while it gently sbpes to the upheavals characterize its annals. From broad lowlands which border the Gulf. the conquest, about 1522, until now, it Such a country must present all varie- has enjoyed little respite from these po- ties of climate. A few hours' journey litical eruptions and revolutions. After enables the traveller to pass from torrid exactly three centuries of Splnish dom- heats to the frigid realms of ice and ination, in 1822, it became for a short snow. There are three distinct and time an independent State under an well-defined climatic zones, with cor- emperor; in 1824 it was constituted a responding varieties of fiora and fauna. Federal Republic, but afterward came Within a range of five hundred ·miles under military dictatorship. In 1862, by French intervention, it became sub- twenty thousand victims were slaugh- ject to the sovereignty of an Austrian tered upon it. The papal religion has prince, and then again became a Repub- been forced upon the people, but it has lic. There is no social stability; quiet scarcely lifted them above the level of is but the interval between eruptions these old rites and superstitions. To and explosions. keep them down and keep them under, it was necessary to leave them in that The population is of a mixed hetero- ignorance which is the mother of super- geneous character, composed of every- Btition and to cater to their vices. thing, but compacted into nothing; and Hence to-day seven eighths of the pop- this is one secret of social disquiet. ulation cannot read or write. Marriage The whites of Spanish descent, called has sunk into concubinage. The Bible creoles, constitute at once an oligarchy is almost an unknown book, and the and a landed aristocracy. There is a name of Jesus is inseparable from that much larger body of mixed Spanish and of Jesuit. With a drunken and disso- Indian blood who count themselves lute priesthood for teachers and exem- among the whites, but are not of pure plars, with the very churches and con- lineage. Indians form the bulk of the vents identified with extortion and population, and their abject poverty re- licentiousness, the drift of society has .duces them to practical sl.:.very. With been toward atheism on the one hand this mixed mass are further mingled a and the indifference of religious apathy few negroes, and everywhere may be on the other; while the more abject poor found the mestizos, with their varieties, and oppressed lower·clas~es, pulverized the zambos, mulattoes, terzerons, and beneath the millstone of social tyranny quadroons. Add to all these the numer- and slavery, are only waiting for oppor- ous foreigners, especially French and tunity to feed their resentment. The German, and you have the body politic, only power that can remould such a pop- which throughout, like the feet of Neb- uIation is the pure Gospel of Christ. uchadnezzar's image, is of elements that Notwithstanding the sway of a nominal refuse to assimilate and combine, out- Christianity, Mexico is as much a field for wardly mixed but not mingled. Protestant missions as China or Africa.

The Mexican religion is well symbol- This popuIation of over ten millions, ized by the Teoccali, to which we have with a score of cities having each over already referred. The elevated summit- 20,000 inhabitants, lies on our borders, platform once sacred to the Aztec our next-door neighbor. Contact there deities now bears aloft a chapel to the must be, and it must be more close and Virgin. Another race has succeeded it frequent, as modern enterprise is so rapand supplanted the Aztec; so another idly annihilating space and time, and religion, with its new deities, saints, and pushing railways and telegraphs through sacrifices has reared its very shrine on the heart of the land of the Aztecs. the temple platform of a more ancient Lacking a river system and good harbors, superstition. Yet down beneath the Mexican commerce naturally Hoats to corrupt Romanism of Mexico, we find our ports. Awaking to the superiority the old relics of an abandoned faith. of our civilization, Mexican society be- gins to court closer fellowship with our That ancient Aztec religion was a institutions. Now is the tum of tide strange mixture of countless deities and in the affairs of this neighboring nation. deified passions and cannibal cruel- Whether avarice and ambition shall ties. That huge round block of red conquer Mexico in the interests of trade porphyry in the museum of the City of and traffic, or the spirit of the Gospel Mexico, once the capstone of the great shall impel laborers to till these opening pyramidal temple, was once the bloodi- fields for Christ, is the pivotal issue of est stone of sacrifice known on earth. the hour. Its side bears graven records of horrible cruelties, and it is said that every year Forty.four years ago, in 1847, in con- still in the State of Guerrero, until Manection with an unjustifiable war, the thilde Rodriquez went with her Bibles United States troops invaded Mexico, and tracts and anointed tongue to the but they bore in their knapsacks that homes of the people. Eight years ago, blessed book of God, which thus by the Rev. J. Milton Greene went with Rev_ strange fate of war found its way into Procopio Diaz, and found a welcome the Aztec land. The furrows ploughed again in Guerrero. Within seven weeks by cannon were strange furrows in they held thirty-two services, estabwhich to sow the seed of the Kingdom. lished six churches and thirteen congre- Yet so it was. Then seven years later, gations, and baptized two hundred and Miss Melinda Rankin, in Brownsville, eighty converts. Texas, just across the border, a few miles from Matamoras, set up her sem- There were similar signs, elsewhere inary. The revolution of 1857-8 open- in Mexico, of a breaking down of the ing Mexico to Protestant missions, Mr_ barriers of ages. When Mr. Forcada Thompson, agent of the Bible Society, entered Zilacuaro twenty.four years ago, crossed the Rio Grande to Matamoras he found that for six years Bibles and in 1860 ; and that heroic woman, Miss tracts had been making ready the paths Rankin, followed in 1864, and in 1865 of the Lord. A Mexican had opened a personally raised in our country the bookstore and taken with him four hun- $15,000 to push on her pioneer work, dred Bibles and a large lot of tracts, and herself training and sending out native had sold or given away the entire stock_ colporteurs. In 1866 she began work The circulation of the blessed word of at Monterey, and six years later the God had proved a similar John the Presbyterian General Assembly formally Baptist in Tabasco, preparing the way took up Mexico as a mission field. In of the Lord. September of that year a pioneer band of seven, Rev. Messrs. Pitkin, Phillips, The true policy of missions in Mexico Thompson, with their wives, and Miss is to raise up an efficient native ministry Ellen P. Allen, took ship from New to whose charge the churches may be York and went straight to the Mexican entrusted. In the theological seminary capital. There they found a large body at San Luis Potosi, this training work of people prepared for organization into is carried on. The girls' boarding- Protestant communities, and in J an- school, in charge of Miss Snow for five nary, 1873, Rev. M. N. Hutchinson and years, passed into the hands of Miss wife took charge of the work. During Bartlett, when Miss Snow became Mrs. the same year Zacatecas became to the Hamilton. Twenty-five pupils were here northern what Mexico city was to the gathered. southern States, the evangelical and evangelizing centre, and from these The fact that even figures sometimes points evangelism radiated. lie is illustrated in the reports of the statistics of the Mexican field. The re- The methods of work were simple duction in the number of converts and and effective. Protestant worship, with church-members reported by the Pres- Scriptural ordinances and sacraments, byterians, for example, led some to de- Christian schools, Bible teaching, evan- preciate the work and even to affirm gelical hymnology and the education of that it was going backward. But at first a native ministry were the seven-fold all baptized persons were classed with secrets of success. Of course these de- communicants, and so reported; but voted men and women had to breast according to Presbyterian usage elseopposition and sometimes dare and bear where, the lists of baptized children persecution. In the outbreak in Aca- haye been separated from those of compulco in 1875, several persons lost their muning members, and the latter only lives, and the work for a while stood reported. The fact is that, instead of a large loss, there has been a total gain of ten per cent over and above all reductions and losses by death, and the work made Juarez Governor of Oajaca. Revois growing both in interest and promise. lution having broken out there, his position was very difficult, but he not It is very difficult to give any fairly only reduced chaos to order, but sent accurate photograph of the present con· out armed forces to effect pacification dition of missions in Mexico. Before elsewhere in the Republic. In 1857 he what is written can be put in type, the was made Constitutional Governor of whole condition may have undergone Oajaca ; then in November, 1857, Presisuch change as to demand a revision if dent Comonfort made him . Secretary not reconstruction of the report. At of State, and afterward he became Presithe time of the Jubilee Report of the dent of the Supreme Court of Justice. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, In January, 1858, he became ell-officio they had a total force of eighty.nine Constitutional President of Mexico, by laborers, of whom fifty.six were native the withdrawal of Comonfort. To him preachers, teachers or helpers, twenty· Mexico owes a great debt. He secured one licentiates, and four women. There recognition from the United States. were ninety churches, with 4314 com- In 1860 he drove Miramon, his rival, municants, and a gain of one sixth dur- from Mexico ; then, entering the capital ing the year. Over six hundred pupils in 1861, he was formally elected Presiwere gathered in schools. This repre- dent for four years, and executed with sents but one denomination. great severity the decrees against the clergy, by the confiscation of church Some reference ought to be added as estates. He was governor when France to Benito Juarez, the Mexican Presi- invaded the country and put Maximilian dent, and the descendant of the Toltec into power. In 1865 this ill-fated prince race.· Educated by a wealthy family, he issued his fatal decree declaring the rebecame distinguished in the law, and public extinct, and sentencing to death afterward, as a politician of most liberal all J uarists taken in :arms. Though ideas, went from the position of justice the term of Juarez had expired, the bold of the peace to presiding judge. In Toltec issued a proclamation that he 1846, at the age of 39, he was made should hold office until the driving out deputy to the Constitutional Congress of invaders should make possible a new in Mexico City. He was prominent in election. The United States now inthe administration of the famous manos terposed, our own Civil War being at an muerias, whereby the clergy had to end, and in 1866 Napoleon withdrew furnish a loan to pay war expenses in his troops, and Maximilian was shot in the conflict with the United States. 1867. Juarez probably would have been Then for four years he was Governor unable to prevent his sad end, as it was of Oajaca. During the period of peace judged by court-martial a justreprisalfor he opened roads, built up schools, re- his guerilla mode of warfare on Mexico. formed finances, and left the public treasury enriched when he retired from After a ten yeo.rs' struggle, in which the government. After being banished Juarez had held up the standard of the under Santa Anna, in 1853, he spent republic against treason at home and time in Havana and New Orleans, and armed intervention from abroad, he WIlS in 1855 joined Alvarez, whom he ac- again elected President, and died still companied to Cuernavaca, where he rep- in office, June 18th, 1872. He was an resented his native State in the choice of honest reformer and a man of statesa temporary President for the Republic. manlike ability. He is believed to have Alvarez being selected, Juarez was made done more than any other man of his Minister of Justice. To him was due generation to deliver Mexioo from tIle the Ley Juarez, the law abolishing the despotism of a corrupt papal church privileges of the clergy and the army. and open the way for the Protestant re- General Comonfort, who became Al- ligion and repUblican freedom. varez's substitute in December, 1855,

GE:NERAL MISSIO:NARY I:NTELLIGE:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

The Scandinavia.n Mission in Liverpool, by Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, England.

No lack of encouragement is sup- Kjaldstrom, of Hull, and Pastor Snellplied by the pUblication of the nine- man, of London, who have conducted teenth annual report of the Scandi- services in the Finnish tongue. This navian Mission in Liverpool, to sailors, brief record of what is being accom- ~migrants, and others who chiefly hail plished yearly for thousands in the great from Northwestern Europe. Last year port of Liverpool, who would otherwise marked the fifth anniversary of the be spiritually destitute, constitutes the opening of Gustaf Adolf's Church in most eloquent appeal for assistance. the famous English shipping port. The organization has the cordial aid of sev- Organized Missionary Work and Statiseral prominent Li veTpool citizens. Its tics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, committee further includes the Swedish Bellevne, O. and Norwegian, Danish and Russian Consuls, and the most influential mem- -The China Inland Mission sent out bers of the resident Scandinavians. As no less than 59 missionaries in 1890, of in previous years, the work has been whom 32 were unmarried women. The continued among the mariners and number sent the year before was 55. American-bound emigrants without in- These toilers represent various societies, terruption. The services of the year such as the Swedish, the Norwegian, the 1889 number 331-averaging from six to German Alliance, and the Bible Chrisnine services weekly-and the attend- tian missions. ance in the aggregate to 31,000. Day by day the pastors and laymen have vis- -The number of missionary stations ited the ships, boarding-houses, Sailors' in Africa now exceeds 500. There are Home, emigrant houses, and hospitals, 400,000 converts, and the number is ininviting the wayfarers to the services, creasing at the rate of about 25,000 a comforting the sick, and distributing year. Within five years more than 200 religious books and tracts. During the natives have suffered martyrdom for year the British and Foreign Bible So- their faith. ciety presented the society with 2500 Gospels. The spacious reading-room -It is stated that not one in 10,000 in the basement of the church, which is of the Chinese have yet heard of the provided with admirable supplies of Saviour of mankind. The province of newspapers and religious literature, has Shen-si, which possesses 88 walled cities, become an appreciated quarter for rest, has 86 without 8. missionary. Another conversation, and general knowledge. province has 56 such cities, and 54 ut- When it is repprted that 549 Scandi- terly unreached by the true Light. Nine navian vessels dropped anchor last year other provinces of the empire are equalill the Mersey no greater proof of the ly destitute. need of the mission is required. For the maintenance of this remarkably suc- –The Free Church of Scotland had cessful undertaking the Hon. Treasurer, last year 181 branch stations; 51 or- Mr. C. Brodersen, 10 South Castle dained European missionaries; 14 or- Street, Liverpool, will gratefully ac- dained natives; 10 licentiates; 8 medknowledge the donations of friends ical missionaries ; 3 nati ve physicians; whether in Europe or America. Pastor 23 male and 35 female teachers; 15 lay O. Heden has been assisted in his min- evangelists and mast~rs of industrial istrations by Pastor J. A. Axelson and departments; 625 native helpers; 42 Mr. A. Andersen Hetland. Occasionally native churches; 6620 communicants; help has been volunteered by Pastor 26,826 pupils in schools of all grades.

-The Y. M. C. A. is spreading all over the world. There are now formed upward of 4000 associations, and of these 1000 are in papal lands, and nearly To which add Brazil Mission, 365 ; Cen- 300 in Mohammedan and heathen coun- tral Mexican Mission, 1650 ; China Mistries. There are 21 in India and Ceylon, sion, 348; Mexican Border Mission, 12 in Turkey, 6 in Syria, 12 in Africa, 5 1838 ; bishops, 8 ; travelling preachers, in China, 7 in Persia, and 200 in Japan. 4862 ; grand total, 1,177,150. There are going to be openings in every quarter for the young men who have a -Though the Salvation Army has fitness for secretaries and evangelists In Great Britain as its principal work-field, connection with these associations. and finds its chief. task in ministering to the poor and degraded of the great -Statistics of the Lutheran Church, cities, aggressive operations are also gathered by the Rev. J. N. Lenker, of pushed continually and with vigor in Leadville, Col., show in Europe a total heathen lands. Thus a few weeks since of 22,980 ministers, 29,644 churches, and a detachment of fifty young men and 43,133,696 baptized members; in North women sailed for India to reinforce the America, 4710 ministers, 7964 churches, members of the order already there. and 6,511,500 baptized members. In. These new recruits volunteered for this eluding the statistics of Oceanica, South particular service largely as an affec- America, Africa, and Asia with those tionate tribute to the memory of the already given, he makes the grand total late Mrs. Booth. As showing the in the world of 28,406 ministers, 38,381 financial strength of the Army, it is credchurches, and 50,061,280 baptized memo ited with owning property in various bers. countries to the amount of $3,250,000.

-Methodism in this country has over -The Methodist Episcopal Church, four and a half million members, led by North, with its 2,236,000 members, conover 30,000 preachers; Baptists nearly tributed last year for home, foreign, and four million followers, led by over 28,000 freedmen's missions, $1,799,000. But ministers; Presbyterianism, a million though this sum is large it yet repreand a half, led by a ministry of 11,500 ; sents an average of but eighty cents per besides a host of smaller denominations, member, while the Congregationalists, and a band of Sabbath·schools scholars with a membership of only 492,000, gave numbering over nine millions. In the to similar objects $1,877,000, or at the whole country there is a gain to the rate of $3.81. In all its foreign work Christian churches the past year of this great and active church reports a 1,089,853 members, 4867 ministers, and gratifying growth. The largest gains 8494 churches. were mads in North India, where in a single district last year 2677 were bap- -Statistics of the entire membership tized of whom 1020 were adults. The of the Methodist Episcopal Church, total increase in all the fields was 5553, South, are given as follows: Georgia, or nine per cent. The Methodist Epis- 132,606; Texas, 126,884; Tennessee, copal Epworth League, though but two 114,351 ; North Carolina, 111,630 ; Vir. years old, has 300,000 members. ginia, 108,341; Alabama, 88,702; Missouri, ~2, 933; Kentucky, 80,685 ; Mis- -Madagascar, with its 230,000 square SISSIppi, 72,203; Arkansas, 69,378; miles and population of 3,500,000, is South Carolina, 67,094; West Virginia, one of the wonder-lands for missionary 24,779 ; Louisiana, 23,269 ; Florida, 23,- success. The Church Missionary So- 044 ; l:[aryland, 10,866; Indian Terri- ciety has 12 representatives at work tory, 8130; California, 7491; Illinois, upon the island, and has gathered 6361; Kansas, 2803; Oregon, 1569; 10,000 adherents, and the Society of Colorado, 1138 ; Indiana, 1104 ; District Friends, with a force of 15, has gained of Columbia, 772; New Mexico, 542; 32,000. But the London Missionary Montana, 456; Washington, 342; Ne· Society, first in the fiel d, and called to braska, 300; Arizona, 225; Idaho, 80. bear the heat and burden of the day, can easily reckon up by far the largest are 6271, and the expenditures for the results. To her 30 English toilers are year were $lJ4,742.42. The Japan Mis- joined as auxiliaries 827 native ordained sion was opened in 1873. and has 1686 ministers and 3459 other nati ve helpers. church-members, an increase for the In the churches are found 40,000 mem- year of 211, and the cost was $27,503.50. bers, while 160,000 adherents listen to the Gospel. The local contributions Christian Church (Disciple).-Secamounted last year to $18,340. retary, Rev. A. McLean, Cincinnati, O.

Arabian Mission.-Treasurer, Prof. Report for the year closing October J. G. Lansing, New Brunswick, N. J. 18th, 1890.

Report for the year closing October This church has a membership of over 1st, 1890. seven hundred thousand, and sustains missions in India, China, Japan, and This Society was formed in August of Turkey, in addition to work in England 1889, and the field chosen for its first and Denmark. It has in heathen lands operations is likely to be Southern 32 stations and 33 missionaries from Arabia and the Aden region. Two America (of whom 16 are women) and missionaries are already there or on 25 native helpers, a total of 58. The their way thither, and making prepara- church-members number 1418, a gain tion for their work by studying the for the year of 158, a net gain of 135. language. Its receipts for the first year In day-schools 817 pupils are found, ani 'were $4738.47 with a bequest of $5000 2063 in Sunday-schools. The receipts in addition, and the expenditures were were $67,750.49,8 gain of $5820.34, but $3144.64. $12,000 came froll} a single bequest. An earnest call is issued for $100,000 in Evangelical Association. – Secre- 1891. tary, Rev. S. Heininger, Cleveland, O. Reformed Church in the United Report for the year olosing Sept., 1890_ States.-Secretary, Rev. Allen R. Bar- This society has a mission conference tholomew, Harrisburg, Pa. in Germany and another in Switzerland, but its work for the heathen is wholly Report for the year closing May 6th, confined to Japan, where 5 missionaries, 1890. with 10 native itinerant preachers and 3 local preachers, sustain 31 appoint- Until 1865 this church contributE1d ments. A theological seminary gives through the American Board in all training to 13 students. The number about twenty eight thousand dollars, of church-members is 378. of whom 115 and had its representatives in Asia were received last year. In 1888-89 Minor and among the American Indians. the receipts for the Japan missions were In 1878 a mission was opened in Japan, $9513.03. to which 7 missionaries have since been sent. The number of native preachers Methodist Church (Canada).-Sec- is 17. The churches are 12, with a retary, Rev. Alexander Sutherland, D.D., membership of 1656, and the contribu- Toronto. tions for nine months 'of 1889-90 were $2835.15. The number of converts was Report for the year closing June 1st, 218. A girls' school is sustained, and a 1890. theological school with 26 students. The cost of the mission for three years is This church has a membership of $59,209.64. 233,868, and has increased by 36,399 in four years. It sustains missi;;ns among North Africa Mission.-Secretary, the French, Indians, and Chinese in Edward H. Glenny, 21 Linton Road, Canada, Manitoba, and British Colum- Barking. bia. Its foreign work is confined to Japan. In aU fields the missionaries The figures are from the Monthly number 67, with 44 native assistants Record, December, 1890. and 46 teachers. The church-members This society was organized in 1881, is undenominationol, and has its work Income. sundry funds ..•……•.••• $10.172.35 among the Mohammedans, Jews, and Tuition and public funds. •…….• 40,066.75 Europeans in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, U. S. Gov't, on account of tuition Tripoli, and Northern Arabia, with a 24.700.08 population of 14,000,000. It has 53 mis- and subsistence for Indians. _… . 8,900.00 sionaries in the field, of whom'31 are lo- Slater Fund, paid to Institutions.. . cated in Morocco and Algeria, 2 are physicians, 36 are women and 28 are Total …………………. $408,038.97 unmarried. In November 7 were sent Balance in hand September 30th, out, and 4 others have been accepted. 1889…….. …. ……………. 4.471.67 Canadian Church (Episcopal).- Secretary, Rev. Charles H. Mockbridge, Total….. ……. ……… $412,510.64 D.D., Toronto. DANI1IL H.um Fmm. INcoHlI: ACCOUNT. Report for the year closing July 31st, Income collected 1889-90……….. ~,686.76 1890. Balance in hand September 30th.

Hitherto this church had contributed 1889…………………… …. .. 16,688.56 through the Church of England, but last year sent out its first missionary, Total……… …. ……… $51,375.32 and to Japan. The total expenditures Amount expended in the South….. $47,482.27 were $14,785, of which these are the Balance in hand and appropriated… 3,893.05 principal items: Total. … ………………. $51.375.32 S. P. G………………………….. $1,880.59 REC1tIl'TS J'OR THlI: WORK OJ' THE YEAR. C. M. S…………………………. 1,410.44 S. P. C. K……………………….. 470.15 For current work • •. •. …..•..•.••• $408.038.97 Income from Daniel Hand Fund…. 34.686.76 Colonial and Con. Church Society. . •• . 470.15 Proportion of General Expenses.. . . . •• 245.00 Total …………………. $442,725.73 Appropriat~d Contributions. American Board.-Secretaries, No.1 S. P. G…………………………. $3,301.73 Somerset Street, Boston, Mass. C. M. S…… _…. ……….. ••• •••••• 275.71 Bishop of Madras ……………….. 305.00 Report for the year closing August Zenana Missions…. . .. .. . .• •••• ••• •• 1,289.53 31st. 1890. Parochial Missions to Jews………… 1,424.06 London Society, Jews …………….. 2,321.81 No. of missions………………… . 22 Rev. J. Cooper Robinson, Japen Fund. 1,227.06 Stations and out-ltatiOns •••••••.•••• 1,053 American Missionary. Association. -The main work of this society is in Ordained missionaries.••••••.•••.•.• 183 the Southern States among the freedmen and the" Mountain whites," with large Lay …………. .. 17 emphasis given to education. but missions are !Llso sustained among the Ind- Women (wives. 181) .. .. 333 ians and the Chinese in this country. Whole No. from America.••.•••….. 533 The Treasurer's Report (October 1st, 1889-September 30th, 1890) gives a grati- Native pastors………………… .. 174 fying exhibit. showing a credit balance of $2,089.24, an increase of receipts over Total native helpers…………….. . 2,417 last year of $31,820.09, a total of $408,- 038.97, and if the income be added from Total American and native •..•.•.••. 2.950 the Daniel Hand Fund, $34,086.76, the aggregate amounts to $442.725.73. the No. of churches……………….. .. 387 largest ever received by the Association. No. of church-members…….. _…. . 36,256 RECEIl'TS. Added during the year…………. .. 4,554 From churches. Sabbath schools. missionary societies and Individ- No. of adherents……………… .. 127,000 nals…………… ………… ••• 8186,470.61 No. of church-members from the be- Estates and legacies.:…. • •••••• 137.739.18 ginning……………… …….. .. 115,000 Average congregations….. ………. 62.200 Under theological training.. . .. . . . . .. 247 In 66 colleges and high schools.. . . . . . 4,600 In 56 girls' boarding schools. . •..• .•• 3,180 In 889 common schools…. .. .. .. .. .. 33,114 Whole number under Instruction…. 47.329 Native contributions….. …. ……. $117,494 Total receipt…………………….. $763,434.07 Protestant Episcopa.l. – Secretary. Rev. WilliamS. Langford, D.D., 22 Bible House, New York.

Report for the year closing December 31st, 1890. According to the Living Chu.rch Alma- Nonconformists in this total is thus nac for 1891, this church has 4163 stated: clergy, 299 candidates for orders, 2330 parishes and missions, and 508,292 com- Wesleyan Missiouary Society……….£124,883 municants. The number of baptisms Londou Missionary Society…. . . .• . . . . . 98,830 IMt year was 61,665, of which nearly Baptist Missionary Society. . . . . .. . •… . 63,470 47,000 were of infants. The contribu- English Presbyterian Foreign Missions. 14,492 tions for the year are $12,754,767. .. Friends" Foreign Mission Association. 13,156 Wesleyan Ladies' Auxiliary for Female In addition to work carried on in France, Germany, Italy, Switzerland, Education…….. …. ……… ……. 7,661 Greece, and Hayti, missions are BUS- United Methodist l!"'ree Churches' Fortained among the Indians and freedmen, and in West Africa, China, and eign Missions.. .. . …. …………… 6,283 Japan. These are the figures for the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists Foreign three fields last named : Missionary Society.. . …………… 7,195 Bishops….. .. ….•. …. …. •… 4 Eight smaller societies and value of Presbyters (of whom native, 14)…….. 32 needlework….. …. … …. ………. 33,682 Deacons (native).. .. •. … ..•. . .. . . . . . .. 18 Total. ……………………….£364,652 Candidates for holy orders……… •••• 22 Scottish and Irish Presbyterian soci. eties contributed £185,646, aud Roman Catechists, readers, etc. (native)……. 'J7 Catholio societies £9819. The amount for 1888 was £1,334,491, and for 1887 Stations……………. …. …. ……. 196 was £1,228,759.

Baptisms……………. …………. 585 United Presbyterian Church, Scot- land.-These figures set forth the growth Adult baptisms…………………… 331 witnessed by this society in thirty years, and in six important and decisive par- Confirmations……… …. …… ….. 265 ticulars. As will be noticed, the de- velopment of both causative forces and Communicants ……….. " …. .. .. … 2,242 of results has been steady, and the two have kept pace in a remarkable manner. Increa.e……………. …… ……… 305 The first column includes ordained na- tive pastors, Zenana missionaries and Scholars in day schools …..• …….. 2,434 European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers. Scholars in Sunday·schools…….. .. 8,247 Native contributions………….. : …. $5,527.79 The appropriations for work among the American Indians and freedmen is $85,007.50, and for foreign missions $162,504, or a total of $247,511.50.

British Contributions to Foreign ~! "'"Q)~ ..d~ 1>,' Missions.-Canon Scott Robertson has ~lS ~~ "[;Q ;.0) prepared with great care the following .~+::.£ ,>:IS -"il ~,g summary of the gifts of British Chris- ~~ j~ ~~ tians to foreign missions in 1889. Os .s :9~ Though somewhat smaller than in 1888, ~~ ~t. it is yet larger than for any previous -bS year. Of the grand total, £1,301,306, ~ ° – – " — – he estimates that £670.000 came from – § 8"t0d 0 members of the Church of England. The channels of contributions were: – — – -0 – 1859…. 30 1 85 4,552 £16,900 £2,090 Church of England Societies•…•….. £523,226 1869…. 63 7 48 5,740 29,100 8,020 Joint Societies of Churchmen and 1879 …. 81 12 68 9,187 32,300 6,500 1889 …. 117 l!3 96 14,899 40,500 10,470 Nonconformists ……………… .. 217,963 English and Welsh Nonconformist 1 Societies ……………………. . 364,652 Missionary Failure.-The cry about Scotch and Irish Presbyterian Socie- the failure of the modern mission sug- gests a close study of the following statis- ties ………………………….. . 185,646 tical table, compiled to show the growth Roman Catholic Societies. . …..•…• 9,819 at intervals of five years during the past thirty years, or from the beginning of Total contrihutions…….. . … £1,301,306 missionary work in the Methodist mis- sion of North India. The number of The share of 'English and Welsh communicants given is, with the ex- ception of 217 Europeans and Eurasians, native membership. ~~!~ln=~:~~:::':':::':::::.:':::::::.::::~:::::: 1858~ 186~ 1:~ 1::~11 '~I'~I ':; Number of Sunday..schoo!s ……………. , ……. 9 31 104 164 4-30 703 " "school scholars…… …………. 397 860 4,540 6,~ 17,366 26,585 " ~1 :~~~f~~~:::::::: ::::::::::::::::~:::. 4~ 1,Jll 3,~ 6,~,1 7,~7 t2j~ 16,~~ Christian boys in schooL……………. 4 130 257 296, 442 t,243 2,027 " girls in school. .. " …… .., 126 168 350 715 971 1,327 Baptisms during past year……………… …….. .. 115 289 5701 7B9 1,169 1,959 Christian community.. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. 11 .. . . 11,000 " men teachers and evangelists………….. …. women teachers and Bible readers. ,…. .. …• 320 300 The number of children in schools tive Christians live. Christian con. includes only 260 pupils other than verts reside in more than 600 towns and pure natives. Twenty missionaries direct work in 225 centres where na· villages, where they BUpport their own work.

AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT. A COMPARISoN SHOWING THE lIHSSlON'S GROWTH AND STATUS, DEC. 31, 1889. 1854-1889.

PERIODS: FmST, 5; OTHERS, 10 YEARS. 1859. 1869. 1879. 1889.

Number stations and churches. . ……………….. .. 3 8 48 112 ~. organized congregations, Christians. . …. . 2 11 29 1 5 12 pastors (native) ………………………. .. 1 6 7 licentiates" . .. ……………. …. . .. . 13 . 8 *14 theqloglcal students …………………… . 180 9B5 2,971 communicante, Dec. 81. ……………….. ' 48B 2,088 5,654 4 $566 $4,726 " of attendants, Sabbath A.M'……………… . 100 5 39 $6,495 Amonnt contributions for church purposes……….. . 118 1,575 9B Number Sabbath schools ……………………… '. 2 (1) 100 4,427 h school pupils…. .. . . . . . . . . .. . .. , .. . 20 $829 H 400 1,200 50 300 83 Amouut contributions Sabbath·school pupils…. , …. . 2,150 Number harem workers ……………………… . "i4 44 " women taught in harems. …. .. ………… .. 'iii 2,218 4,557 females hearing word in churches, harems, 633 1,537 1,156 schools, etc…. ………………….. . .. . 60 352 female ~om!ll~nicant8, ~ec: 31. . ………….. . 281 681 4 women s mISSIOnary SocIetIes …….. ……. . 12 61 159 members women's missionary societies. . . . .. . 10 29 $273 $596 $2.723 100 Amount contributions women's missionary societies .. 6,446 20,720 2,100 6,350 6,304 Number day and training schools……………….. .. 4 $2,051 $4,694 4,386 $3,213 $12,148 1,918 :: pURils, enrollmeutt ……………………. .. 100 51 199 boys ………………………….. .. 45 31 117 100 20 35 " H girls., ………………………… . 55 25 13 $13,872 Teachers {Males…. ………………………. .. 3 B 31,067 Females…………………………. .. .23 10,184 Amount paid by natives for school purposes………. . 3 883 $6,384 Book department: Total volumes sold …. …….. . 600 '(f)' $860 $27,358 250 Scriptures …………………………………….. . (?) 75 Total receipts…. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. . .. … .. …. .. (?) 50 Total paid by natives for all purposes……………. . (?) 68 Training college: Pupils…….. .. ……………. .. 25 NUl;'!-ber of gra?ustes… .. '.' …… _. ………. …. ..- ~11 III servIce of Chnst.. . ……… . teachers trained and workiug. ' ……….. ' .. . 64 2,981 pastors. preachere, etc., trained …….. , ….. . 1,315 college pupils in theological class. .. .. …. .. . $2,123 " sch~ols.-outgrowth.. . .. . .•• .. .. …. .. ….. .. . puplls III same………………………… . Total enrollment, college …………………….. .. Amount fees paid by pupils ………………….. ..

* In 1890, theological students, 19.

t Sects, 1889: Protestants, 1,822; Copts, 3,718 ; Mohammedans, 831 ; others, 433. ~ Seventeen in 1890. Monthly Bulletin. steamer. The annual drink bill of Japan is $86,000,000, an average of -Wo hive Bishop Walker's church $2.40 for every individual in the Emon wheels, and now the Free.Will Bap. pire. It is encouraging, however, to tists have built a floating ohuroh, whioh learn that a total abstinence society has was launched recently at St. Louis. It been organized in that country, and that iii intended to 0lrry the Gospel along many are uniting with it. the Mississippi from St. Paul to New OrleanEl. -The missionaries in Africa deem the work of one woman equal to that of -TJie Presbyterian Church has now twelve men, since the women can go in Alaska seven missions and fOllr anywhere, even among the fiercest ohurches, with seventy to eighty com· tribes, unmolested. The female mismunicants each. Besides the Presby- sionaries are held in high esteem; their terian. the Moravian, the Protestant motives are never questioned, and they Episcopal, the Methodist Episcopal, the are listened to with greatest respect. Roman Catholio, and the Anglioan ohurches have missions in Alaska. -From the recent report of the Jap- -The Church Missionary Society of anese Minister of Education it appears England proposes to send out one thousand new missionaries during the next that education is now offered to all the fi ve or six years. A much larger proportion than heretofore will be laymen. children in Japan, and that there are -It was recently reported from the nearly three millions of pupils in the Presbyterian Mission at Wei Hien. China, that there were 650 inquirers, pllblic schools of the Empire. There and that 150 had been baptized. This is most gratifying news. is a remarkable growth of intelligence -The spirit of intolerance seems to among the people. The standard of rule unmitigated in Russia. It is stated that the procurator of the Holy education is advancing, as is shown in Synod has advised the Czar to banish all foreign missionaries, and to suppress the fact that many new studies have foreign worship except in the Baltic provinces, where the Lutheran religion been introduced in the Imperial U~:liis barely tolerated. versity of Tokyo. ' -The working of the marriage laws of India is illustrated in a recent inci- -A congress of French Protestants dent. A marriage was arranged between was recently held in Paris, having in an edllcated young girl of twelve and a view new consecration and practical lawyer of twenty.three who was suffer· study. The meetings were very earnest. ing from white leprosy. The girl was The subjects considered were such as ,kept in ignorance of the disease of her the relation of the evangelist to the paspurchasing husband. and learned it only tors and churches, difficulties in the way when she met him at the marriage ser- of evangelization in Roman Catholic vice. She merely looked up with tearful countries, and the getting of converts eyes to her father, and then submitted into the church, especially where differto her lot with a resignation character- ent denominations are represented in istic of the Hindu maiden. the same place. A resolution was adopted asking the French Evangelical -American enterprise is now sending Alliance to study means for promoting :r;um to Japan, as well as to Africa. It a confederation of French Protestant is carried over the Union Pacific Rail- churches. way an4 forwarded to Yokohama by -Another mission is to be established in Alaska by the Reformed Episoopal Church. The government having prom- ised $1000 for buildings and $1000 toward expenses, Miss Benson, of Phil. adelphia, offered to contribute one half of the remaining expenses on condition that the Church would raise the remain- der. These propOSitions bave been 00cepted, and an appeal has been made tions on the confines and books prepared for funds. in Thibetan to equip the missionary as . Boon as the wall is broken down. A -The interesting fact is stated that prayer union has been formed among while the number of Christians in Japan the Moravians to pray for the opening is only about one in one thou~and, and of Thibet. in no province do Christians even' approach to a majority, yet there have -Dr. B. H. Badley, 'President of been eleven members of the House of Lucknow Christian College, writes to Representatives chosen from their num- the Independent of the North Indian ber. There are also three professed Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Christians in tho House of Peers. A Church. Its foundations were laid in Christian has been ohosen President of the dark days of the mutiny of 1857, by the new House of Representatives. A Dr. Butler. In August, 1858, the statisformer vice-president of the liberal tics were: Missionaries, 3 ; helpers, 7 ; party is an active Presbyterian elder. church members, 1; probationers, 4; After his ~lection he was advised to give orphans, 6; day scholars, 41 ; native up his office in the church, as it might congregations, 35. In 1889 the figures create prejudice against him, but he re- were: Missionaries, 30,; Zenana and plied that he regarded his office in a native, 72 ; helpers, 389 ; church-mem- Christian church as more important bers, 4989; probationers, 4793 ; than his seat in the Diet. It was then orphans, 617; day scholars, 17,241; suggested that he absent himself from Sunday-school scholars, 28,400 ; native the meetings, but he answered that he congregations, 13,529. The mission has rega.rded attendance at Christian wor- its own publication house, a theological ship as a greater privilege, as well as a seminary, a college, and 8 woman's colhigher duty than any other. This shows lege, and is in all respects splendidly sturdy Christianity in Japan. equipped for work.

-It is said that Hebrew is rapidly -In the year 1800 only one twentybecoming again a Iiving tongue in Pales- fifth of our population was in towns of tine. Jews driven by persecution from more than 8000 inhabitants. Now more other countries are gathering in the land than one fourth of our population is of Israel. They do not know each massed in cities. Thill fact is startling. other's language, but all of them under- It has its great lesson for the Church. stand something of Hebrew, and the Here is where the work of evangelizaconsequence ia that Hebrew is becoming tion must be pressed. While we are the medium of communication among sending missionaries to fOl,eign lands, them. Two weekly newspapers are now God is sending thousands of foreigners published in Jerusalem in Hebrew. It to us, that we may Christianize them would seem expedient that missionaries right at our own doors. The problem of to the Jews in Palestine should be able city evangelization is one of the great to speak in the Hebrew language. problems of Christian missions to-day.

-Thibet is one of the few countries -Dr. Arthur Mitchell, Secretary of where the preaching of the Gospel is the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misprohibited. Very little is known of the sions, was greatly impressed in his repeople. The population is set down as cent visit, with the vast unoccupied 6,000,000. They have two forms of re- fields in Central China. He found cities ligion, one of which is a type of Buddh- of from 75,000 to 300,000 with not one ism. Various attempts have been missionary of any denomination. These made to carry the Gospel into the coun- fields are open, too. "There is as littry, but they have all been practically tle excuse," he says, " forIeaving a city unsuccessful. The Moravians have long of 100,000 on the New York Central Railwaited to enter the field, having sta- roe.d without 8 single ~reaqber of the GOIl_ pel, as for leaving cities of that size and Miss Frances E. Willard, "no steamer double that size utterly neglected with- could revolve its wheels fast enough to in twenty-four hours of Shanghai." convey me to the Dark Continent. I should go where my color was the cor- -The Rev. J. A. MacDonald, a Wes- rect thing, and leave these pale faces to leyan missionary in Bengal, says that in work out their own destiny." India idolatrous practices are coming into disrepute. He thinks that the -Along the West Africa coast thirtyreign of false gods is drawing to a close. five languages, or dialects, have been mastered, and portions of the Scripture -The Foreign Mission Board of the and various religious and educational Reformed Church has sent out an ear- books and tracts have been translated nest appeal for special contributions to and printed, reaching thus about eight meet the needs of the work. It makes million people. these suggestions: "One cent a day from every member of the Reformed -This is woman's age. Even in Church in this country, 90,878, would slow-moving China, women are coming give $331,707 a year for this blessed ser- to the front. The Amhoy MontMy Ohurch vice. Five cents a week (a single car- Magazine contains a prize essay by a fare) saved and given to it would yield young woman on " How Shall Christian $236,283. Women Lead their Heathen Sisters to Worship God." -An ignorant Hindu woman became a Christian. Her husband told Dr. -The Moravians, at the close of a Murray Mitchell that his wife was century of missionary work, show a realways singing. Dr. Mitchell asked the markable record. The total number of man to write down some of the words their members at home is but one-third she sang and bring them to him. He of those in the mission fields. One in did so, and the following is the transla- every sixty-five of their adult members tion: has gone to labor as a missionary.

" To my poor house there came a lofty strauger- -Reginald Radcliffe says that the Oh, it was Jesus, the darling of heaven. sooner we understand that the New I ran to bid Him welcome. Testament does not ask nor expect the evangelization of the world to be done " With gods of stone what have I now to do ? by ministers, any more than a general I clasp my Saviour's feet; expects the fighting to be done by him- My whole soul clings to Jesus. self and his officers, but in far greater part by the rank and file, the sooner " Since to my breast I clasped those blessed feet, will the day of missionary advance be- Rich, rich am I, 0 Jesus I gin. The apostles did not send to And Thou wilt never leave:' Jerusalem for foreign pastors, but out of the converts in each town found na- -Sometimes converts in heathen tive overseers which they placed over countries may teach us older Christians the flock. lessons in systematic beneficence. It is said that the Christians in Ceylon -The Young Men's Christian Assohave four methods of giving for the sup- ciations are spreading all over the port of the Gospel. First, the tithes of world. There are now above four thoutheir earnings. Second, the offering of sand associations. Of these there are, trees-the setting apart by each family in India and Ceylon, 21; in Turkey, of a cocoa· nut tree, the produce of which 12; in Syria, 6; in Africa, 12; in they sacredly devote to benevolent pur- China, 5 ; in Persia, 7 ; in Japan, 200. poses. Third, the offering of labor-de- There will be openings in all parts of voting a certain amount of time to work the world for young men who are fitted in the interest of the church. Fourth, to be secretaries and eyangelists in conthey reserve a handful of rice from neotion with these associations. every day's meal.

-" If I were black and young," says